dies_fw-la poenae_fw-la nondum_fw-la advenit_fw-la the_o day_n of_o punishment_n of_o judgement_n of_o retribution_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v though_o in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o yet_o thy_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o thy_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o interim_n plectuntur_fw-la quidam_fw-la quo_fw-la caeteri_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi paucorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la 5._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 3._o cyp._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la serm_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v correct_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o few_o be_v the_o example_n of_o all_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n set_v those_o eighteen_o man_n on_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_v for_o example_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 13._o luke_n 13._o so_o every_o one_o punish_v before_o we_o stand_v up_o to_o we_o as_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o example_n to_o warn_v we_o that_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v perish_v in_o like_a manner_n si_fw-mi nunc_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 8._o aug_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o manifesta_fw-la plecteretur_fw-la poena_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultimo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la râ—â—eruari_fw-la putaretur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nullum_fw-la nunc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la puniret_fw-la deus_fw-la nulla_fw-la other_o why_o some_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o other_o putaretur_fw-la esse_fw-la providentia_fw-la if_o in_o this_o life_n every_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o see_a judgement_n nothing_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o if_o no_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o providence_n to_o regard_v it_o the_o lord_n therefore_o punish_v some_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n to_o tell_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o judge_v righteous_o 11._o psal_n 58._o 11._o in_o the_o earth_n other_o sin_n again_o in_o his_o wise_a dispensasion_n he_o punish_v not_o in_o this_o life_n to_o assure_v all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o lest_o yet_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v flatter_v himself_o by_o his_o escape_n of_o present_a judgement_n let_v he_o remember_v 14._o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n not_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o god_n hos_n 4._o 14._o that_o a_o sinner_n walk_v in_o his_o sin_n be_v sore_o punish_v when_o he_o be_v spare_v for_o i_o pray_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n i_o will_v not_o visit_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o be_v harlot_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o be_v whore_n certain_o tunc_fw-la magis_fw-la irascitur_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la irascitur_fw-la 42._o ber._n in_o cant._n hom_n 42._o certain_o then_o be_v god_n most_o angry_a when_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o all_o misericordiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la nolo_fw-la for_o my_o own_o part_n say_v bernard_n i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o mercy_n insignis_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vindicte_fw-la impictatis_fw-la connivere_fw-la deum_fw-la ac_fw-la indulgere_fw-la peccâ—ntibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o longam_fw-la concedere_fw-la prosperitatem_fw-la linguarum_fw-la philo._n lib._n de_fw-fr consus_fw-la linguarum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o notable_a punishment_n and_o revenge_n of_o ungodliness_n when_o god_n wink_v and_o oversee_v sinner_n not_o only_o grant_v unto_o they_o impunity_n but_o also_o long_a ptosperitie_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n that_o the_o lord_n afflict_v i_o 32._o psal_n 119._o 71_o psal_n 73._o â—_o prou._n 1._o 32._o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n fear_v not_o god_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o he_o be_v happy_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v faith_n augustine_n from_o who_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v be_v take_v away_o nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la infoelicius_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la peccantium_fw-la 5._o aug._n marcellino_n epist_n 5._o qua_fw-la poenalis_fw-la nutritur_fw-la impunitas_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la voluntas_fw-la velut_fw-la interior_a hostess_fw-la roberatur_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o a_o sinner_n whereby_o penal_a impunity_n be_v nourish_v and_o their_o wicked_a will_n as_o a_o inward_a and_o domestic_a enemy_n be_v strenthn_v thus_o be_v the_o wicked_a fearful_o plague_v when_o they_o be_v most_o spare_v when_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v and_o their_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n hedge_n not_o in_o their_o way_n with_o thorn_n but_o give_v they_o loose_a reins_n to_o go_v where_o they_o will_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n this_o be_v terribilis_fw-la lenitas_fw-la &_o parcens_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la from_o which_o unhappy_a condition_n the_o lord_n deliver_v us._n the_o other_o impediment_n that_o stay_v the_o atheist_n of_o our_o they_o 2_o impediment_n wicked_a man_n repent_v not_o because_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a subject_n to_o the_o same_o outward_a evil_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o time_n from_o profit_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o see_v the_o same_o condition_n befall_v to_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a daniel_n go_v with_o the_o rest_n into_o captivity_n josias_n no_o less_o than_o the_o great_a sinner_n among_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n ezekias_o also_o strike_v with_o pestilence_n and_o many_o godly_a one_o among_o ourselves_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o external_a plague_n which_o be_v threaten_v against_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o do_v they_o despise_v religion_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o herein_o also_o be_v they_o pitiful_o blind_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a differ_v far_o one_o from_o another_o even_o when_o they_o demet._n the_o action_n &_o passion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a different_a in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la demet._n be_v both_o do_v the_o same_o external_a action_n cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_v together_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi pray_v together_o yet_o be_v as_o far_o unlike_o one_o another_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n so_o when_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o external_a cross_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a difference_n between_o they_o non_fw-la idcirco_fw-la vobis_fw-la aequales_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la mundo_fw-la constituti_fw-la carnis_fw-la incommoda_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la pariter_fw-la incurrimus_fw-la a_o very_a good_a answer_n for_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o think_v they_o be_v in_o no_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n think_v not_o that_o we_o be_v in_o as_o evil_a case_n as_o you_o be_v because_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o bodily_a incovenience_n for_o since_o punishment_n consist_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o thy_o punishment_n who_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la participem_fw-la poenae_fw-la tuus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la participem_fw-la doloris_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o that_o same_o affliction_n wherein_o the_o one_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o other_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n where_o the_o one_o impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n murmur_n rage_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n the_o other_o possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n bless_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n have_v grant_v subjoin_v the_o condition_n be_v permit_v the_o comfort_n be_v subjoin_v that_o our_o body_n be_v dead_a through_o sin_n he_o now_o subjoine_v the_o comfort_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o life_n which_o come_v not_o under_o death_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n where_o first_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v see_v every_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o always_o live_a what_o singular_a life_n be_v this_o which_o here_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a every_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a though_o the_o atheist_n deny_v it_o experience_n prove_v certain_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n most_o certain_a it_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o body_n decay_v the_o soul_n shall_v decay_v also_o for_o we_o see_v that_o even_o in_o debilitate_v body_n the_o soul_n retain_v the_o own_o vigour_n yea_o in_o the_o godly_a the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v the_o self_n strong_a when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v weak_a beside_o this_o no_o carnal_a mortal_a nor_o corruptible_a thing_n can_v at_o any_o time_n content_a the_o soul_n to_o fill_v it_o the_o body_n be_v soon_o satisfy_v with_o these_o perish_a thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o
it_o crave_v no_o more_o but_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o delicate_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n can_v satisfy_v or_o content_v it_o non_fw-la esurientes_fw-la animas_fw-la sed_fw-la esuriem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la pascunt_fw-la animarum_fw-la they_o 22._o bern._n the_o persecucutione_n sustinenda_fw-la cap._n 22._o feed_v not_o the_o hungry_a soul_n but_o rather_o feed_v and_o augment_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o last_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o it_o be_v within_o the_o body_n have_v his_o own_o work_n and_o lively_a operation_n even_o then_o when_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sleep_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o close_v up_o which_o also_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o conference_n which_o salâ—mon_n have_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o body_n be_v sleep_v beside_o many_o other_o and_o hereof_o tertullian_n conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o carnis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la soul_n â—e_v in_o somnium_fw-la quidem_fw-la cadit_fw-la anima_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la quomodâ—_fw-la in_o veritatem_fw-la mortis_fw-la cadâ—t_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o imaginem_fw-la eius_fw-la rvit_fw-la the_o soul_n do_v not_o fall_v a_o sleep_n with_o the_o body_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o can_v very_o die_v itself_o which_o can_v so_o much_o as_o fall_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o similitude_n of_o death_n thus_o the_o atheist_n be_v put_v bâ—_n the_o doubt_n still_o remain_v wicked_a a_o twofold_a immortal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a the_o other_o pertain_v to_o the_o wicked_a see_v every_o man_n soul_n live_v a_o immortal_a life_n what_o comfort_n be_v this_o give_v here_o to_o the_o christian_a that_o though_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v live_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n one_o of_o nature_n another_o of_o grace_n by_o the_o one_o it_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o other_o it_o lâ—ues_v for_o ever_o in_o happiness_n the_o one_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n the_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o immortal_a happy_a life_n they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o that_o natural_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v account_v it_o but_o a_o death_n when_o they_o be_v live_v in_o the_o body_n he_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a â—â—_o sin_n and_o trespasseâ—_n and_o when_o 1._o ephe._n 2._o 1._o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o live_v yet_o he_o call_v their_o life_n but_o a_o everlasting_a death_n thus_o be_v the_o wicked_a miserable_a while_n they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n more_o miserable_a when_o they_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n therefore_o solomon_n compare_v they_o among_o themselves_o account_v they_o happy_a that_o never_o 3._o eccles_n 4._o 3._o have_v be_v second_o we_o see_v here_o that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n consist_v creature_n man_z a_o compound_n creature_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n where_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v how_o two_o creature_n of_o such_o contrary_a kind_n and_o quality_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v concur_v together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o man_n and_o second_o how_o this_o fearful_a divorcement_n be_v come_v between_o they_o once_o so_o strait_o unite_v by_o god_n that_o where_o the_o one_o be_v partaker_n of_o life_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v possess_v by_o death_n substance_n most_o marvellous_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o two_o substance_n as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o compend_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o earthly_a creature_n because_o he_o be_v make_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o the_o angel_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o naturalist_n call_v man_n a_o little_a world_n and_o augustine_n count_v man_n a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v among_o man_n where_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o the_o simple_a commandment_n of_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o use_v consultation_n to_o declare_v say_v basile_n that_o the_o lord_n esteem_v more_o of_o man_n than_o 10._o basil_n hexam_fw-la hom_n 10._o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o make_n of_o any_o creature_n save_v only_o to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n and_o this_o also_o say_v tertullian_n to_o declare_v conjunction_n tertull._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la as_o also_o of_o their_o marvellous_a conjunction_n his_o excellency_n yet_o be_v not_o man_n so_o marvellous_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o two_o substance_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o conjunction_n among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o like_a of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v again_o a_o mass_n of_o clay_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o these_o two_o unite_a together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o man_n common_o say_v bernard_n the_o honourable_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o ignoble_a the_o strong_a overgo_v the_o weak_a the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a dwell_v not_o together_o non_fw-la consider_v bern._n in_o die_v natal_a dom_n serm_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n know_v but_o not_o consider_v sic_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la tuo_fw-la dâ—mine_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o commixtione_fw-la tua_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o thy_o work_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o thy_o commixtion_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n common_o talk_v of_o that_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n but_o be_v not_o so_o due_o consider_v as_o it_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a punishment_n which_o by_o nature_n lie_v upon_o the_o soul_n see_v she_o turn_v herself_o willing_o away_o from_o god_n she_o be_v so_o far_o desert_v of_o god_n that_o she_o regard_v not_o herself_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a proverb_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n i_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o keep_v yet_o have_v thou_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o can_v teach_v thou_o to_o keep_v any_o other_o thing_n better_o than_o itself_o a_o fearful_a plague_n that_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o soul_n continue_v not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o so_o far_o desert_v that_o it_o regard_v not_o the_o own_o self_n this_o have_v i_o touch_v only_o to_o waken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v more_o deep_o consider_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o man_n think_v they_o have_v learned_a and_o know_v sufficient_o already_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n creature_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n but_o to_o return_v see_v at_o the_o first_o these_o two_o the_o soul_n and_o unite_v how_o that_o harmony_n which_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o creation_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o disagreement_n four_o estate_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o body_n unite_v body_n be_v conjoin_v together_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o happy_a harmony_n among_o themselves_o whence_o come_v this_o disagreement_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v partaker_n of_o life_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v possess_v by_o death_n i_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o four_o estate_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n unite_v the_o first_o be_v their_o estate_n by_o creation_n wherein_o both_o of_o they_o concur_v in_o a_o happy_a agreement_n to_o serve_v their_o maker_n the_o second_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n wherein_o both_o of_o they_o in_o one_o curse_a band_n conjoin_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n rebel_a against_o god_n and_o abuse_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o offend_v he_o the_o three_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o quicken_v again_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o body_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o while_n under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n the_o four_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o glory_n wherein_o both_o of_o they_o be_v join_v together_o again_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o a_o more_o happy_a life_n than_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o creation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o estate_n we_o have_v lose_v it_o as_o for_o the_o second_o the_o reprobate_n stand_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o miserable_a be_v their_o condition_n as_o for_o the_o three_o it_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o
he_o cast_v not_o off_o the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n but_o presern_v the_o very_a dust_n and_o ash_n thereof_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o shall_v quicken_v it_o again_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o own_o soul_n and_o glorify_v both_o which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o there_o be_v never_o a_o house_n hire_v so_o well_o pay_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o who_o set_v thy_o soul_n &_o body_n pay_v there_o be_v never_o a_o house_n hire_v so_o well_o pay_v as_o lodging_n for_o a_o short_a while_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o it_o o_o what_o recompense_n have_v thou_o to_o look_v for_o he_o dwell_v with_o the_o on_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n thou_o do_v lend_v he_o a_o lodging_n for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v thou_o into_o his_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v he_o show_v his_o mercy_n upon_o thy_o soul_n only_o grave_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v keep_v the_o body_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v even_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o thy_o body_n also_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v desert_v it_o as_o a_o contemptible_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o nor_o cast_v off_o â—he_v care_n thereof_o no_o not_o when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n comfortable_a be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o jacob_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v for_o i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o up_o again_o he_o forewarn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o egypt_n and_o that_o joseph_n shall_v close_v 4._o gen._n 46._o 4._o his_o eye_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o bring_v up_o again_o his_o dead_a body_n unto_o canaan_n o_o what_o a_o kindness_n be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o child_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o kindness_n o_o what_o a_o kindness_n convoy_n of_o jacobs_n corpse_n the_o lord_n will_v neither_o give_v it_o to_o joseph_n nor_o to_o pharaoh_n servant_n with_o their_o chariot_n who_o in_o great_a number_n accompany_v he_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o unto_o himself_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o up_o again_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o like_a kindness_n and_o truth_n do_v the_o lord_n keep_v for_o all_o the_o remanent_fw-la of_o his_o servant_n be_v thy_o body_n consecrate_v be_v it_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n a_o house_n and_o temple_n wherein_o god_n be_v daily_o serve_v he_o shall_v honour_v it_o again_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n neither_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n thereof_o but_o shall_v watch_n over_o the_o dust_n thereof_o though_o it_o taste_v of_o corruption_n it_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o corruption_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v unto_o it_o immortal_a he_o be_v a_o holy_a balm_n whereby_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v preserve_v immortal_a as_o a_o balm_n to_o preserve_v thou_o to_o immortality_n this_o same_o flesh_n and_o no_o other_o for_o it_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v into_o innumerable_a pickle_n of_o dust_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o quicn_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o pity_n to_o see_v by_o what_o silly_a mean_n natural_a man_n seek_v the_o immortal_a conservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o can_v obtain_v it_o there_o be_v no_o help_n nature_n may_v yield_v to_o prolong_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o use_v it_o and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o dear_a can_v be_v eschew_v their_o next_o care_n be_v how_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n long_o from_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n and_o how_o when_o themselves_n be_v go_v to_o preserve_v their_o name_n in_o immortal_a remembrance_n with_o the_o posterity_n thus_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v man_n carry_v away_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o eternity_n 2._o worlding_n seek_v immortality_n the_o wrong_a way_n esay_n 55._o 2._o but_o herein_o be_v they_o foolish_a that_o they_o seek_v it_o the_o wrong_a way_n they_o lay_v out_o their_o silver_n but_o not_o for_o bread_n they_o spend_v their_o labour_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v immortality_n and_o life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v there_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n direct_v we_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v otherwise_o though_o thou_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o word_n though_o all_o thy_o meat_n be_v sovereign_a medicine_n though_o thy_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o grave_n with_o as_o great_a external_a pomp_n as_o worldly_a glory_n can_v afford_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o thy_o flesh_n be_v embalm_v with_o the_o costly_a ointment_n these_o be_v but_o miserable_a comfort_n perish_v preseruative_n thou_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o dishonour_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o great_a dishonour_n to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o endless_a confusion_n now_o as_o we_o have_v these_o three_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o body_n life_n be_v first_o restore_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o to_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o be_v we_o to_o mark_v the_o order_n by_o which_o he_o proceed_v in_o communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o first_o he_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o second_o he_o shall_v restore_v life_n unto_o the_o body_n say_v the_o apostle_n where_o the_o one_o be_v do_v be_v assure_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o one_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o first_o come_n therefore_o his_o herald_n cry_v before_o he_o behâ—ld_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n 29._o john_n 1._o 29._o of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v the_o redemption_n 21._o phil._n 2._o 21._o of_o our_o body_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n let_v this_o reform_v the_o prosperous_a care_n of_o man_n be_v thou_o desirous_a that_o thy_o body_n shall_v live_v be_v first_o careful_a that_o life_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o sure_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o body_n shall_v not_o follow_v unless_o the_o restitution_n of_o thy_o soul_n go_v before_o o_o porteâ—_n cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la conformari_fw-la humilitati_fw-la cordis_fw-la 4._o bern._n the_o adven_n dom_n serm_n 4._o christi_fw-la priusquam_fw-la corpus_fw-la conformetur_fw-la glorioso_fw-it corpori_fw-la eius_fw-la our_o heart_n must_v first_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n heart_n before_o that_o our_o body_n be_v configurate_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la resurgit_fw-la in_o animal_n resurget_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la he_o that_o rise_v not_o now_o in_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o sin_n shall_v rise_v hereafter_o in_o his_o body_n to_o judgement_n but_o now_o leave_v the_o condition_n to_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o here_o we_o what_o necessity_n be_v here_o that_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v we_o that_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n shall_v raise_v we_o yes_o indeed_o the_o necessity_n be_v great_a the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n can_v be_v sunder_v see_v the_o head_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a no_o member_n can_v be_v leave_v under_o death_n the_o lord_n work_n in_o every_o member_n according_a to_o that_o same_o mighty_a 29._o ephe._n 1._o 29._o power_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o head_n his_o resurrection_n necessary_o import_v we_o see_v he_o arise_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o member_n full_a of_o power_n to_o draw_v the_o body_n after_o he_o and_o to_o communicate_v that_o same_o life_n to_o every_o member_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o himself_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v make_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o 20_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o sleep_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v rise_v the_o after_o fruit_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n follow_v vixit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la carnem_fw-la nostram_fw-la tanquam_fw-la arhabonem_fw-la &_o pignus_fw-la tâ—tuâ—s_fw-la summae_fw-la illuc_fw-la quandoqueâ—redigendae_fw-la the_o carnâ—â—_n
and_o life_n as_o no_o hell_n this_o life_n be_v a_o thorow-way_n or_o middle_a passage_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n man_n come_v either_o to_o a_o palace_n or_o a_o prison_n but_o by_o the_o entry_n thereof_o so_o no_o man_n go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o by_o the_o way_n thereof_o a_o wicked_a life_n be_v as_o a_o thorow-way_n to_o that_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o darkness_n he_o who_o go_v on_o in_o it_o without_o return_v shall_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o pathway_n enter_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v enter_v at_o last_o into_o that_o palace_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n solomon_n say_v that_o where_o the_o 3._o eccles_n 11._o 3._o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o fall_v to_o that_o side_n on_o which_o the_o branch_n thereof_o grow_v thick_a if_o the_o great_a growth_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o action_n spring_v out_o after_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o doubt_n we_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o if_o otherwise_o thy_o affection_n grow_v downward_o and_o thou_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n then_o assure_o thou_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o see_v they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v dead_a already_o hell_n they_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o a_o worse_a death_n abide_v they_o in_o hell_n how_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v die_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v both_o be_v true_a present_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o a_o more_o fearful_a death_n abide_v they_o that_o they_o who_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v dead_a already_o we_o show_v before_o for_o sin_n be_v that_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o unkind_o element_n in_o the_o which_o it_o can_v live_v but_o certain_o a_o more_o fearful_a death_n abide_v they_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o second_o death_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o live_v deprive_v of_o life_n want_v all_o sense_n yea_o and_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v also_o feel_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o now_o albeit_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o creator_n yet_o the_o vain_a comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v so_o betwitch_v and_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a they_o be_v but_o when_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n where_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n shall_v perpetual_o torment_v they_o but_o also_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n which_o now_o they_o have_v shall_v forsake_v they_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v a_o fearful_a 14._o the_o least_o degree_n of_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v a_o fearful_a famine_n of_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n joel._n 1._o 12._o reu._n 18._o 14._o famine_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n the_o pomegranate_n tree_n the_o palm_n tree_n the_o apple_n tree_n shall_v wither_v the_o apple_n after_o which_o now_o their_o soul_n lu_v shall_v depart_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o they_o yea_o if_o a_o cup_n full_a of_o cold_a water_n may_v comfort_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o a_o more_o fearful_a death_n abide_v they_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o express_v the_o fearfulness_n come_v why_o that_o second_o death_n be_v call_v a_o wrath_n and_o a_o wrath_n to_o come_v of_o that_o second_o death_n he_o call_v it_o a_o wrath_n and_o give_v it_o these_o two_o title_n first_o he_o call_v it_o a_o wrath_n prepare_v by_o god_n solomon_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o he_o call_v it_o a_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o far_o exceed_v all_o that_o wrath_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v the_o drown_n of_o the_o original_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n a_o great_a wrath_n but_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v beside_o this_o both_o the_o place_n the_o universality_n and_o the_o eternity_n 33._o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o judgement_n reu._n 21._o 8._o esa_n 30._o 33._o of_o their_o punishment_n serve_v to_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o look_v to_o they_o how_o horrible_a this_o death_n be_v which_o here_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o who_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o lake_n that_o bâ—rnes_v with_o â—ire_n and_o brimstone_n tophet_n prepare_v of_o old_a deep_a and_o large_a the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n â—oth_v kindle_v it_o it_o be_v that_o great_a deep_a which_o the_o damn_a spirit_n themselves_o abhor_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o their_o torment_n all_o that_o they_o crave_v be_v only_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o be_v torment_v before_o the_o time_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n wherein_o be_v no_o light_n to_o see_v therefore_o jude_n call_v it_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o utter_a darkness_n 22._o jude_n verse_n 6._o mark_n 9_o 48._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o math._n 5._o 22._o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o burn_a fire_n but_o without_o light_n a_o gnaw_a worm_n without_o rest_n saint_n peter_n call_v it_o a_o prison_n and_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o gehenna_n for_o the_o horrible_a scrieche_n of_o they_o who_o be_v burn_v in_o it_o and_o the_o vile_a and_o stink_a filthiness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v replenish_v and_o as_o for_o the_o uâ—â—uersality_n of_o their_o pain_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o the_o unâ—â—uersality_n of_o it_o nothing_o in_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o pain_n &_o all_o god_n plague_n shall_v concor_v to_o punish_v he_o that_o as_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o sin_v so_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v no_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o member_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o that_o wrath_n sure_o it_o shall_v astonish_v man_n to_o consider_v this_o for_o if_o now_o any_o one_o of_o god_n ordinary_a plague_n inflict_v upon_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o insufferable_a how_o intolerable_a will_v that_o pain_n be_v he_o who_o now_o be_v pain_v with_o the_o toothache_n take_v some_o comfort_n when_o he_o see_v another_o torment_v with_o the_o colic_n and_o he_o also_o if_o he_o see_v another_o burn_v up_o with_o anthony_n fire_n bear_v his_o own_o cross_n the_o more_o patient_o because_o he_o see_v a_o great_a lay_v upon_o another_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n suffer_v all_o thing_n one_o cry_v with_o the_o shunamite_n son_n for_o excessive_a dolour_n alas_o my_o head_n my_o head_n another_o with_o antiochus_n my_o belly_n the_o three_o with_o asa_n my_o foot_n my_o foot_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o comparable_a to_o that_o pain_n wherein_o head_n and_o belly_n and_o foot_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v rack_v upon_o the_o torment_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o not_o with_o one_o plague_n only_o but_o with_o manifold_a for_o as_o all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o earth_n run_v into_o the_o great_a ocean_n so_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o hell_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o yet_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o pain_n do_v still_o increase_v the_o it_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o horror_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o punishment_n their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v they_o shall_v seek_v death_n as_o a_o benefit_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n be_v end_v in_o a_o day_n the_o deluge_n of_o water_n that_o drown_v the_o original_a world_n last_v but_o a_o year_n the_o famine_n that_o plague_v egypt_n last_v but_o seven_o year_n the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n be_v end_v in_o seaventy_n year_n but_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o damn_a shall_v endure_v for_o
7._o mark_v 9_o 7._o pleaseâ—_n hear_v he_o the_o son_n again_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v you_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v my_o father_n 32._o luke_n 12._o 32._o will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n not_o for_o your_o worthiness_n but_o for_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n o_o what_o a_o strong_a consolation_n and_o fortress_n of_o our_o hope_n have_v we_o here_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o son_n the_o son_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n therefore_o will_v we_o cast_v away_o faithless_a fear_n possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n look_v by_o a_o constant_a hope_n for_o performance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v us._n the_o second_o warrant_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n god_n the_o second_o warrant_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v as_o true_a when_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o when_o it_o be_v swear_v but_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o weak_a faith_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o join_v his_o oath_n with_o his_o word_n be_v willing_a to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 18._o heb._n 6._o 18._o more_o abundant_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o counsel_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n the_o three_o warrant_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o legacy_n and_o testament_n christ_n the_o three_o warrant_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o prayer_n recommend_v we_o to_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n but_o more_o particular_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o receive_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o also_o we_o may_v be_v and_o further_o speak_v unto_o his_o father_n he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o father_n will_v disannul_v the_o testament_n of_o his_o son_n o_o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o compare_v these_o two_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o the_o son_n ask_v of_o i_o what_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o the_o son_n again_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o who_o be_v his_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v shall_v we_o not_o then_o rest_v in_o hope_n assure_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o the_o four_o pillar_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n the_o four_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shed_v for_o we_o by_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o seal_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o a_o testament_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o death_n have_v confirm_v the_o testament_n that_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n cry_v continual_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v perfect_v the_o five_o warrant_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n earth_n the_o five_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o on_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n have_v send_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v seal_v against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v a_o earnest_n give_v we_o from_o he_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o may_v we_o assure_o look_v to_o receive_v the_o principal_a sum_n praesentia_fw-la gratiae_fw-la attestatur_fw-la foelicitatem_fw-la promissae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la secuturam_fw-la the_o presence_n of_o grace_n now_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n shall_v certain_o follow_v and_o the_o last_o warrant_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o heaven_n the_o sixth_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o nature_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v carry_v from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n and_o have_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therein_o have_v take_v possession_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o name_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n call_v he_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o through_o he_o be_v also_o to_o enter_v in_o after_o he_o these_o be_v the_o six_o pillar_n and_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o our_o hope_n which_o in_o all_o trouble_v sustain_v it_o under_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o that_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_v the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v hope_n a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n his_o reason_n subjoine_v a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o yet_o see_v for_o that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o a_o man_n see_v he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o it_o yea_o then_o shall_v hope_n cease_v when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o spes_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la quando_fw-la august_n august_n erit_fw-la res_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o word_n hope_v be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_a in_o the_o second_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o hope_n verse_n 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o the_o apostle_n here_o conclude_v not_o only_o this_o his_o cross_n the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o first_o principal_a argument_n of_o comfort_n against_o the_o cross_n last_o purpose_n wherein_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o hope_n lead_v we_o to_o look_v for_o some_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o also_o he_o conclude_v his_o first_o principal_a argument_n of_o comfort_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o it_o become_v we_o with_o patience_n to_o abide_v our_o promise_a deliverance_n and_o albeit_o for_o memory_n sake_n we_o have_v reduce_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v into_o one_o principal_a argument_n yet_o may_v we_o see_v how_o under_o this_o one_o many_o particular_a reason_n be_v heap_v up_o together_o tend_v all_o to_o this_o one_o conclusion_n that_o we_o shall_v abide_v it_o with_o patience_n first_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o six_o several_a reason_n of_o comfort_n lurk_v under_o this_o one_o our_o suffering_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v now_o make_v suffering_n with_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n three_o that_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v do_v far_o exceed_v in_o weight_n and_o eternity_n our_o present_a suffering_n four_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o glory_n five_o that_o they_o also_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o present_a misery_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v and_o last_o that_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n we_o be_v save_v and_o sustain_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o with_o a_o present_a possession_n of_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n it_o become_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o patient_o to_o look_v for_o a_o better_a the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n upon_o his_o last_o argument_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o reason_n aforesaid_a serve_v to_o strengthen_v this_o conclusion_n that_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v then_o will_v we_o with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o we_o have_v first_o to_o mark_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a so_o the_o worldling_n comfort_n be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v the_o christian_n not_o so_o and_o the_o worldling_n the_o worldling_n have_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v he_o can_v mount_v above_o they_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o consolation_n
we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n our_o estate_n be_v most_o miserable_a but_o see_v beside_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o new_a workmanship_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n account_v we_o new_a &_o spiritual_a man_n we_o have_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n matter_n of_o comfort_n as_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a man_n clergy_n papist_n will_v have_v none_o call_v spiritual_a man_n but_o their_o clergy_n to_o man_n regenerate_v so_o his_o suppost_n adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v lie_v deceiver_n and_o unjust_a robber_n when_o they_o restrain_v this_o name_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o clergy_n which_o here_o the_o apostle_n make_v competent_a to_o every_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v spiritualâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la vestis_fw-la locus_fw-la ferus_fw-la ferus_fw-la â—fficium_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o garment_n say_v one_o of_o their_o own_o nor_o place_n nor_o office_n nor_o external_a work_n that_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_a but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o he_o subjoine_v dwell_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v work_n where_o he_o work_v he_o work_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o they_o can_v but_o be_v spiritual_a in_o who_o he_o dwell_v here_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a comfort_n he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o prove_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n depend_v upon_o this_o midst_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v be_v not_o idle_a but_o work_n where_o he_o work_v he_o work_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o effectuate_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v he_o transform_v they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o own_o image_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n that_o give_v light_a even_o to_o they_o who_o be_v far_o of_o and_o heat_n to_o they_o who_o be_v near_o hand_n but_o transchange_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o with_o so_o marvellous_a a_o virtue_n that_o iron_n which_o be_v cold_a by_o nature_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n become_v hot_a and_o burn_a so_o do_v that_o holy_a spirit_n illuminate_v every_o one_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o change_v all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v he_o transform_v they_o into_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o endu_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n than_o his_o argument_n be_v sure_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o abraham_n strange_a that_o two_o guest_n of_o so_o contrary_a nature_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v dwell_v in_o one_o man_n rom._n 7._o 17._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n regenerate_v compare_v to_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n regenerate_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n regenerate_v this_o be_v strange_a that_o two_o guest_n of_o so_o contrary_a nature_n shall_v both_o at_o one_o time_n have_v their_o dwell_n in_o man_n i_o compare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n regenerate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o a_o free_a woman_n sarah_n and_o a_o bond_n woman_n hagar_n with_o their_o child_n ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v old_a and_o strong_a than_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o disdain_v little_a isaac_n as_o weak_a and_o persecute_v he_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o isaac_n be_v that_o though_o ishmael_n dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n for_o a_o while_n he_o shall_v not_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o promise_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n such_o a_o house_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a there_o dwell_v in_o it_o at_o one_o time_n both_o old_a nature_n and_o new_a grace_n with_o their_o child_n the_o old_a man_n at_o the_o first_o being_n old_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o new_a man_n do_v persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o oppress_v he_o but_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o this_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v do_v also_o yield_v unto_o we_o exceed_o habitation_n marvellous_a that_o the_o inhabiter_n be_v large_a than_o the_o habitation_n great_a comfort_n in_o all_o other_o habitation_n the_o lodging_n be_v large_a than_o the_o inhabiter_n but_o this_o be_v marvellous_a that_o the_o lodging_n here_o be_v so_o little_a and_o the_o inhabiter_n so_o great_a that_o infinite_a majesty_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v who_o have_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o dwell_n and_o place_n of_o rest_n the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a contrite_a and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n a_o wonderful_a mercy_n that_o the_o high_a majesty_n shall_v so_o far_o dimit_v the_o self_n as_o that_o pass_v by_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o pleasant_a sanctuary_n from_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o dwell_n do_v design_n he_o the_o speâ—iall_a glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o some_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o child_n which_o he_o show_v not_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n bound_v within_o no_o place_n he_o contain_v all_o thing_n uncontayn_v of_o any_o where_o he_o dwell_v not_o as_o a_o father_n there_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o be_v a_o terror_n which_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o damn_a be_v continual_o vex_v with_o his_o presence_n but_o in_o the_o christian_n he_o dwell_v as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o own_o family_n as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n quicken_a roll_a and_o preserve_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o worlding_n may_v match_v this_o worldling_n may_v exceed_v he_o in_o worldly_a gift_n but_o can_v match_v he_o in_o this_o the_o christian_a in_o external_a gift_n but_o can_v compare_v with_o he_o in_o this_o internal_a glory_n though_o without_o he_o be_v but_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n yet_o have_v he_o within_o a_o heavenly_a treasure_n for_o he_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v benjamin_n his_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v between_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n 12._o deut._n 33._o 12._o that_o there_o the_o lord_n dwell_v between_o the_o cherubin_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o lord_n dwell_v between_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o soul_n let_v worldling_n rejoice_v in_o their_o outward_a privilege_n and_o in_o their_o presumptuous_a mind_n leap_v like_o the_o mighty_a mountain_n esteem_v themselves_o high_a as_o mount_v basan_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o god_n delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o they_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n 6._o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v dan._n 6._o though_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n they_o be_v never_o so_o base_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v they_o honour_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o darius_n prefer_v daniel_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v excellent_a in_o he_o and_o pharaoh_n honour_v 42._o gen._n 41._o 42._o joseph_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o the_o angel_n be_v content_a to_o be_v servant_n and_o minister_n to_o they_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o honour_v shepherd_n for_o christ_n sake_n with_o their_o presence_n which_o they_o do_v not_o unto_o king_n herod_n for_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o delight_v in_o god_n excellent_a one_o upon_o earth_n sure_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o 15._o psal_n 15._o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n not_o only_o do_v this_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v import_v a_o familiar_a child_n the_o metaphor_n
of_o dwell_v import_v a_o continuance_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o child_n presence_n but_o also_o a_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o he_o sojourn_v not_o in_o we_o as_o a_o strange_a that_o lodge_v for_o some_o day_n or_o month_n in_o a_o place_n but_o have_v settle_v his_o residence_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o how_o ever_o by_o temporal_a desertion_n he_o humble_v we_o yet_o shall_v he_o never_o depart_v from_o that_o soul_n which_o once_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v his_o own_o habitation_n and_o this_o comfort_n grace_n three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o most_o sure_a argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v faithful_a say_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o will_v confirm_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o again_o say_v us._n 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o beget_v us._n he_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begâ—n_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n that_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jacob_n stand_v sure_a to_o all_o his_o posterity_n i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o i_o 6._o phil._n 1._o 5._o 6._o promise_v thou_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o with_o david_n will_v we_o give_v this_o glory_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n towards_o we_o and_o bring_v forward_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o to_o perfection_n the_o 9_o 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o life_n communicate_v to_o us._n rom._n 6._o 9_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o life_n which_o christ_n communicate_v to_o his_o member_n it_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n unto_o death_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o this_o life_n i_o say_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o us._n and_o the_o saul_n 3_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o seed_n whereof_o we_o be_v beget_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o saul_n three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o seed_n whereof_o we_o be_v beget_v for_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v so_o be_v the_o life_n that_o come_v by_o it_o now_o the_o seed_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v immortal_a we_o be_v bear_v of_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o immortal_a our_o life_n therefore_o be_v immortal_a but_o against_o this_o be_v object_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o that_o which_o david_n pray_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o common_a and_o external_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v bestow_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o upon_o 14._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 14._o the_o godly_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n government_n work_v 11._o psal_n 51._o 11._o miracle_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o once_o give_v may_v be_v take_v again_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o moses_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seaventie_o elder_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o saul_n there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o government_n sometime_o again_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o special_a and_o internal_a gift_n of_o sanctification_n this_o spirit_n once_o give_v be_v never_o take_v away_o for_o this_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v they_o never_o fall_v under_o revocation_n to_o the_o second_o when_o david_n say_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n how_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v from_o he_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o restore_v i_o again_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n this_o import_v not_o a_o full_a departure_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o he_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v but_o that_o his_o sin_n have_v diminish_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o feel_v before_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o other_o of_o god_n child_n that_o either_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o new_a sin_n do_v so_o impair_v the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n in_o they_o that_o to_o their_o judgement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v just_o forsake_v they_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o very_a heavy_a estate_n and_o more_o bitter_a to_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v before_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n than_o death_n itself_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o same_o estate_n wherein_o no_o comfort_n be_v feel_v let_v patience_n sustain_v man_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o put_v 13._o in_o spiritual_a desertion_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v and_o which_o we_o feel_v esa_n 6._o 13._o a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o they_o feel_v and_o that_o which_o be_v and_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_v he_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o the_o oak_n or_o elm_n even_o when_o it_o have_v cast_v the_o leaf_n so_o be_v there_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n many_o time_n when_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o these_o desertion_n which_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n be_v but_o mean_n to_o effectuate_v a_o near_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v 14._o chri._n in_o mat._n hom_n 14._o away_o from_o thou_o say_v chrysostome_n for_o a_o short_a while_n that_o he_o may_v have_v thou_o for_o ever_o with_o himself_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o those_o benefit_n we_o us._n what_o great_a benefit_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o us._n have_v by_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o we_o and_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v again_o unto_o he_o the_o benefit_n be_v many_o and_o great_a si_fw-mi enim_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la vis_fw-la animâ—_n in_fw-la massa_fw-la terrae_fw-la sustinenda_fw-la movenda_fw-la impellenda_fw-la quanta_fw-la erit_fw-la vis_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la quae_fw-la natura_fw-la agilis_fw-la est_fw-la movenda_fw-la for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o such_o force_n to_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o this_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o earth_n what_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v unto_o our_o soul_n which_o natural_o be_v agile_a the_o wonderful_a benefit_n that_o the_o body_n receive_v by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o some_o way_n to_o consider_v of_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o us._n but_o of_o many_o we_o will_v short_o touch_v these_o two_o only_a the_o body_n 1_o he_o repair_v the_o whole_a lodging_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n first_o be_v that_o where_o this_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o dwell_v he_o repair_v the_o lodging_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o ruinous_a palace_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n this_o reparation_n of_o man_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o new_a creation_n sometime_o regeneration_n and_o it_o extend_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n strike_v up_o new_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n restore_v life_n to_o the_o heart_n communicate_v holiness_n to_o the_o affection_n so_o that_o where_o before_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o habitation_n for_o unclean_a spirit_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o babel_n the_o â—im_n and_o zijm_n us._n isai_n 13._o 21._o what_o ugly_a guest_n dwell_v in_o we_o before_o he_o come_v to_o possess_v us._n dwell_v in_o it_o the_o ostrich_n lodging_n the_o satyr_n dance_v the_o dragon_n cry_v within_o her_o palace_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o vile_a and_o unclean_a affection_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v sanctify_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a habitation_n unto_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o body_n it_o consist_v partly_o in_o make_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o mortality_n and_o corruptibility_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o
public_a exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n prophan_o scorn_v by_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o we_o who_o be_v in_o two_o extremity_n we_o have_v some_o who_o be_v become_v scorner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o be_v content_a to_o see_v other_o express_v their_o inward_a motion_n by_o outward_a humiliation_n they_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v other_o for_o hypocrisy_n not_o remember_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n &_o that_o those_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v in_o their_o brethren_n the_o lord_n have_v allow_v in_o other_o the_o apostle_n precept_n command_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n pure_a hand_n in_o prayer_n david_n practice_n teach_v we_o to_o advance_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o thy_o brother_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n &_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o not_o sigh_v to_o god_n nor_o mourn_v in_o his_o prayer_n like_o a_o dove_n as_o ezekiah_n do_v but_o thou_o incontinent_a will_v tax_v he_o of_o hypocrisy_n we_o read_v that_o jacob_n seek_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n with_o tear_n and_o obtain_v it_o esau_n seek_v a_o blessing_n from_o his_o father_n with_o tear_n &_o cry_v and_o obtain_v it_o not_o be_v the_o tear_n of_o jacob_n the_o worse_a because_o esau_n also_o shed_v tear_n judge_v not_o lest_o thou_o be_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o i_o have_v say_v belong_v to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o extremity_n be_v they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v other_o superstitious_o abuse_v by_o other_o do_v enough_o when_o they_o have_v discharge_v some_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n to_o work_n of_o divine_a service_n on_o the_o saboth_n they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o bow_v their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n with_o the_o rest_n they_o pray_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o external_a form_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o consider_v not_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o simeon_n do_v if_o they_o pray_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o prepare_a heart_n as_o david_n do_v neither_o try_v they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o lord_n find_v mercy_n and_o return_v home_o to_o their_o house_n justify_v as_o the_o publican_n do_v it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n because_o they_o be_v his_o but_o most_o of_o all_o with_o our_o spirit_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o delight_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n without_o see_v we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o beautiful_a within_o then_o without_o salomon_n temple_n the_o further_a in_o be_v the_o fine_a in_o the_o outward_a court_n stand_v a_o altar_n of_o brass_n whereupon_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v a_o altar_n of_o gold_n whereupon_o incense_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v far_o exceed_v they_o both_o in_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o fine_a gold_n in_o it_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o oracle_n from_o between_o the_o cherubin_n in_o it_o stand_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v holy_a without_o his_o look_n his_o word_n his_o way_n shall_v all_o declare_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v have_v engrave_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o forehead_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o aaron_z have_v but_o much_o more_o 36._o exod._n 28._o 36._o shall_v he_o be_v holy_a within_o between_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o residence_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v plentiful_o but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v either_o compare_v to_o open_a sepulcher_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v sometime_o to_o open_v and_o sometime_o to_o paint_a sepulcher_n sepulchre_n their_o mouth_n be_v like_o that_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v shallech_v out_o of_o which_o be_v carry_v all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o abomination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o their_o mouth_n or_o then_o in_o their_o best_a estate_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o paint_a sepulcher_n beautiful_a without_o 2._o math._n 23._o 27._o psal_n 32._o 2._o but_o within_o full_a of_o rottenness_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n want_v the_o power_n thereof_o but_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v in_o who_o heart_n 29._o john_n 1._o 47._o rom._n 2._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o guile_n he_o be_v a_o nathaniel_n indeed_o a_o true_a israelite_n who_o be_v one_o within_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o the_o comfort_n be_v end_v now_o follow_v the_o caution_n christian_n the_o secondary_a great_a question_n in_o religion_n be_v this_o who_o be_v christian_n every_o man_n say_v solomon_n boast_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n know_v who_o be_v he_o as_o the_o first_o great_a question_n in_o religion_n be_v concern_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v or_o shall_v 3._o math._n 11._o 3._o we_o look_v for_o another_o so_o the_o second_o be_v concern_v they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v if_o the_o judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n now_o every_o man_n among_o we_o account_v himself_o a_o christian_n if_o judgement_n be_v seek_v from_o the_o lord_n here_o he_o give_v one_o answer_n for_o all_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o albeit_o among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o allowable_a difference_n of_o try_v a_o sovereign_a rule_n whereby_o christian_n of_o all_o estate_n must_v be_v try_v estate_n yet_o concern_v christianity_n both_o king_n and_o subject_a rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a come_v all_o to_o be_v try_v by_o one_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o man_n to_o esteem_v somewhat_o more_o of_o themselves_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o estate_n wherein_o they_o excel_v other_o but_o the_o apostle_n destroy_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o their_o glory_n with_o one_o word_n if_o any_o man_n so_o he_o speak_v without_o exception_n be_v what_o thou_o will_v beside_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o noble_a never_o so_o rich_a never_o so_o learned_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o man_n without_o jesus_n be_v nothing_o that_o which_o be_v high_a among_o man_n be_v abomination_n to_o god_n man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n the_o glory_n of_o flesh_n be_v but_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n judge_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o pomp_n of_o agrippa_n 23._o acts._n 25._o 23._o he_o come_v down_o say_v saint_n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o but_o fantasy_n and_o vanish_v show_n nothing_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n but_o this_o one_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n sunder_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o sunder_v again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n can_v be_v sunder_v except_o man_n will_v crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v that_o he_o have_v christ_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n count_v that_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n no_o more_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 13._o 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o sunder_v so_o can_v the_o spirit_n be_v sunder_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n
who_o then_o shall_v creature_n sin_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o creature_n he_o be_v certain_o he_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v he_o the_o lord_n shall_v disclaim_v he_o as_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o you_o be_v o_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o 27._o luke_n 13._o 27._o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o deny_v that_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o which_o once_o he_o make_v to_o his_o own_o image_n let_v we_o therefore_o hate_v our_o sin_n unto_o death_n let_v we_o in_o time_n make_v haste_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n which_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o draw_v on_o that_o sentence_n upon_o the_o wicked_a depart_v from_o i_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v lifâ—_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n hitherto_o have_v the_o apostle_n comfort_v the_o christian_a subject_a 2_o consolation_n against_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n special_o against_o death_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a against_o the_o remanent_n of_o sin_n now_o he_o comfort_v he_o against_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v object_v you_o have_v say_v before_o the_o fruit_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v death_n be_v we_o not_o subject_a unto_o death_n and_o so_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n what_o can_v we_o judge_v but_o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v first_o by_o a_o confession_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n through_o his_o righteousness_n be_v endue_v with_o life_n you_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o much_o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o be_v carnal_a because_o death_n through_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o your_o body_n as_o to_o confirm_v yourselves_o in_o this_o that_o life_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o your_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o comfort_n will_v be_v this_o the_o death_n whereunto_o you_o be_v subject_a be_v neither_o total_a perpetual_a the_o death_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a be_v neither_o total_a nor_o perpetual_a nor_o perpetual_a that_o it_o be_v not_o total_a he_o declare_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o it_o strike_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o upon_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o body_n as_o for_o his_o most_o excellent_a part_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n it_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o life_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n our_o body_n shall_v not_o bide_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o dwell_v in_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o death_n and_o clothe_v they_o with_o immortality_n and_o incorruptibility_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o before_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o his_o comfort_n 13._o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o mat._n 10._o 12._o 13._o he_o permit_v a_o condition_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o indifferent_o unto_o all_o man_n he_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o comfort_n when_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o proclaim_v peace_n unto_o every_o house_n they_o come_v to_o he_o foretell_v they_o it_o shall_v abide_v only_o with_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n he_o forbid_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n or_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n this_o 6._o math._n 7._o 6._o stand_v a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o all_o preacher_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o proclaim_v peace_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieved_a but_o as_o jehu_n speak_v to_o jehorams_fw-mi horseman_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n so_o be_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o wicked_a who_o walk_v still_o 18._o 2._o kin._n 9_o 18._o on_o in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o peace_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n second_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o former_a verse_n with_o this_o t_o we_o he_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n no_o carnal_a presence_n require_v to_o make_v our_o union_n with_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o his_o child_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v up_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o ubiquitary_n affirm_v or_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_a into_o his_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v his_o dwell_n in_o we_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v spiritual_a neither_o yet_o by_o so_o say_v do_v we_o divide_v his_o two_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v in_o one_o personal_a union_n which_o union_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o import_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v extend_v over_o all_o as_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o he_o come_v again_o noli_fw-la dubitare_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la christum_fw-la unde_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la dardan_n act._n 3._o 21._o aug._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v keep_v faithful_o that_o christian_a confession_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o no_o other_o place_n but_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o add_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o jesus_n who_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o 11._o act._n 1._o 11._o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v augustine_n in_o eadem_fw-la carnis_fw-la forma_fw-la atque_fw-la substantia_fw-la cvi_fw-la profecto_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la that_o be_v in_o that_o same_o form_n &_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n but_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n thereof_o secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la putandum_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la diffusus_fw-la ubique_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la according_a to_o his_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o god_n he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o for_o the_o condition_n now_o to_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n a_o threefold_a they_o the_o comfort_n of_o ethnike_n ahainst_a death_n not_o comparable_a to_o we_o and_o our_o courage_n inferior_a to_o they_o comfort_n against_o death_n whereof_o two_o only_o here_o be_v touch_v the_o first_o that_o the_o death_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a be_v not_o total_a the_o second_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o bodily_a death_n be_v change_v the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a the_o body_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o lie_v under_o death_n the_o ethnic_n have_v also_o their_o own_o silly_a comfort_n but_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o we_o nazianzen_n record_v that_o cleopatra_n queen_n of_o egypt_n demand_v of_o certain_a learned_a man_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v without_o the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o pain_n receive_v this_o answer_n there_o be_v no_o death_n without_o dolour_n but_o that_o death_n be_v most_o gentle_a which_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o the_o serpent_n aspis_n and_o namely_o that_o kind_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v hypnale_n be_v cause_n they_o who_o flesh_n be_v envenom_a with_o the_o poison_n thereof_o do_v incontinent_o sleep_v unto_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o she_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o and_o seneca_n be_v by_o nero_n to_o be_v execute_v to_o death_n get_v it_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o great_a favour_n show_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o death_n he_o please_v he_o choose_v to_o bleed_v to_o death_n in_o hot_a water_n other_o among_o they_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o most_o fearful_a death_n such_o as_o curtius_n regulus_n and_o other_o have_v no_o comfort_n to_o sustain_v they_o but_o a_o
pet._n 4._o 14._o jesus_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v on_o you_o which_o on_o their_o part_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n be_v glorify_v thus_o we_o see_v quam_fw-la magnos_fw-la habeamus_fw-la commilitone_n how_o great_a and_o 16_o cir._n catec_fw-la 16_o strong_a fellow-warriour_n we_o have_v to_o assist_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o present_a with_o we_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la seruos_fw-la suos_fw-la spectet_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la 6._o cip._n lib._n 2._o epist._n 6._o ipse_fw-la luctetur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o conflict_n but_o he_o himself_o also_o do_v wrestle_v in_o they_o wherefore_o our_o further_a comfort_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o christ_n three_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v our_o suffering_n suffering_n with_o christ_n know_v whether_o if_o his_o suffering_n be_v suffering_n with_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v he_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o how_o jesus_n receive_v the_o cross_n as_o a_o cup_n give_v to_o he_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n neither_o look_v to_o judas_n that_o betray_v he_o nor_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o pursue_v he_o second_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o grudge_o nor_o impatient_o but_o with_o a_o humble_a submission_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n three_o he_o suffer_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v abolish_v sin_n and_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n if_o these_o three_o concur_v in_o thy_o suffering_n thou_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v suffering_n with_o christ_n first_o if_o pass_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o thy_o trouble_n thou_o look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n temper_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o thou_o second_o if_o thou_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a submission_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o three_o if_o it_o work_v in_o thou_o a_o mortification_n of_o thy_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v to_o make_v our_o use_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n affliction_n comfort_n against_o inward_a affliction_n inward_a or_o outward_a and_o first_o concern_v inward_a affliction_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o exercise_v we_o with_o fearful_a agony_n of_o conscience_n let_v we_o look_v unto_o god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a who_o cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o let_v we_o for_o a_o while_n bear_v his_o indignation_n he_o abide_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o his_o anger_n if_o we_o find_v that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v more_o humble_v waken_v out_o of_o security_n and_o stir_v up_o more_o fervent_o to_o pray_v and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o we_o let_v we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o these_o inward_a trouble_n be_v suffering_n with_o christ_n who_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o his_o body_n do_v sweat_v blood_n through_o the_o vehement_a anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o outward_a suffering_n ambrose_n comfort_n against_o outward_a affliction_n which_o we_o suffer_v either_o in_o name_n ambrose_n they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o name_n our_o good_n or_o our_o person_n as_o for_o those_o which_o concern_v our_o name_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o other_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarescunt_fw-la alienis_fw-la rumoribus_fw-la sordidentur_fw-la that_o they_o who_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v filthy_a by_o the_o false_a report_n of_o other_o and_o so_o make_v unprofitable_a to_o do_v other_o the_o good_a that_o they_o will_v but_o let_v we_o in_o such_o tentation_n learn_v from_o david_n to_o look_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o shimei_n use_v the_o undeserued_a contumely_n of_o man_n as_o profitable_a mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o that_o inward_a humiliation_n which_o our_o manifold_a sin_n though_o not_o against_o man_n yet_o against_o god_n require_v of_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n sustain_v nevertheless_o great_a contradiction_n of_o sinner_n reproach_v to_o be_v one_o possess_v with_o a_o dâ—â—ell_n notwithstanding_o that_o hâ—e_v be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n fill_v in_o his_o manhood_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a good_n who_o ever_o good_n or_o in_o our_o good_n be_v the_o instrument_n learn_v thou_o to_o take_v it_o as_o a_o cup_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n after_o the_o example_n of_o ilb_n who_o pass_v by_o the_o sabean_o &_o the_o chaldaean_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n â—â—_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v say_v 21._o job._n 1._o 21._o he_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o for_o lack_v of_o love_n that_o the_o mother_n withdraw_v from_o the_o child_n the_o use_n of_o the_o pap_n but_o that_o she_o may_v acquaint_v he_o with_o strong_a meat_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o we_o these_o transitory_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v set_v our_o heart_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o permanent_a which_o if_o we_o do_v then_o be_v our_o suffering_n suffering_n with_o he_o who_o be_v rich_a become_v poor_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a in_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o those_o trouble_n which_o we_o 9_o or_o in_o our_o person_n heb._n 12._o 9_o sustain_v in_o our_o body_n for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o body_n who_o have_v correct_v we_o and_o we_o have_v give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o if_o we_o can_v yield_v our_o body_n to_o physician_n to_o be_v cut_v or_o burn_v at_o their_o pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o humble_a contentment_n to_o be_v chastise_v as_o he_o will_v see_v he_o protest_v himself_o he_o do_v it_o not_o but_o for_o our_o singular_a profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ._n worldling_n wrestle_v for_o their_o thereof_o in_o trouble_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o corruptible_a crown_n as_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o christian_a we_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_a we_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o though_o for_o the_o present_v no_o trouble_n be_v sweet_a yet_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o most_o comfortable_a and_o we_o be_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o lest_o our_o present_a manifold_a tentation_n drive_v we_o unto_o impatience_n for_o as_o he_o that_o go_v through_o a_o strong_a run_a river_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v and_o drown_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissinesse_n of_o his_o brain_n unless_o he_o six_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o bank_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o saint_n in_o affliction_n unless_o we_o look_v to_o the_o comfortable_a end_n thereof_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o lazarus_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n and_o joseph_n in_o the_o prison_n what_o can_v we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v but_o miserable_a man_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o end_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o one_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o other_o reign_v in_o great_a glory_n under_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n then_o shall_v we_o say_v very_o there_o be_v fruit_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a which_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o verse_n 18._o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o apostle_n here_o subjoine_v a_o amplification_n of_o argument_n amplification_n of_o the_o first_o principal_a argument_n his_o first_o argument_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o say_v he_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o reign_n in_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o do_v so_o far_o surmount_v all_o our_o present_a suffering_n that_o if_o they_o be_v weigh_v together_o in_o a_o balance_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v but_o light_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o for_o i_o count_v the_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v here_o import_v both_o he_o that_o taste_v both_o of_o present_a suffering_n and_o of_o glory_n
where_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a we_o be_v death_n the_o wound_a conscience_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a desire_v not_o death_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o godly_a be_v always_o in_o this_o estate_n that_o they_o dare_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o pray_v for_o christ_n second_o appearance_n or_o not_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o disposition_n herein_o be_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v hurt_v be_v content_a to_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o light_n wherein_o otherwise_o it_o rejoice_v so_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v any_o way_n wound_v be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n till_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v cure_v again_o and_o this_o make_v david_n to_o crave_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v spare_v he_o a_o 3._o psal_n 51._o 9_o psal_n 86._o 3._o little_a and_o give_v he_o space_n to_o recover_v his_o strength_n but_o after_o mourning_n and_o earnest_n call_v for_o mercy_n the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v then_o do_v the_o godly_a say_v with_o simeon_n now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 29._o luke_n 2._o 29._o for_o the_o adoption_n he_o say_v before_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o adoption_n be_v either_o begin_v as_o now_o or_o accomplish_v as_o we_o look_v for_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o now_o he_o say_v that_o we_o wait_v for_o adoption_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o begin_v adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o there_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o consummate_a adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o our_o father_n inheritance_n and_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a adoption_n 1._o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a redemption_n first_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n second_o of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n ephes_n 1._o so_o also_o a_o twofold_a redemption_n the_o first_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o the_o second_o be_v call_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o here_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o this_o we_o look_v for_o to_o come_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o wound_v by_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o body_n with_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o restorer_n who_o come_v to_o repair_v the_o wound_n which_o satan_n inflict_v on_o man_n do_v first_o of_o all_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o herald_n of_o his_o first_o come_v 6._o joh._n 1._o 29._o reu._n 20._o 5._o 6._o cry_v before_o he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n but_o in_o his_o second_o come_v we_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o redemption_n he_o shall_v redeem_v our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n wherein_o now_o they_o lie_v captive_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o shame_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n let_v this_o comfort_n we_o against_o the_o present_a base_a and_o contemptible_a body_n confort_n against_o the_o present_a base_a estate_n of_o our_o body_n state_n of_o our_o body_n now_o they_o be_v but_o filthy_a sink_n of_o corruption_n and_o vessel_n so_o full_a of_o uncleanenes_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o body_n five_o conduit_n to_o purge_v the_o natural_a filth_n thereof_o and_o after_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o corruption_n the_o worm_n spread_v under_o they_o and_o above_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n shall_v devour_v 19_o 2_o king_n 19_o and_o consume_v their_o flesh_n the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v up_o their_o bone_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o dust_n the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o many_o proud_a and_o vain_a imagination_n become_v after_o death_n oftentimes_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ugly_a toad_n the_o reins_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o concupiscence_n engender_v serpent_n and_o the_o bowel_n which_o can_v never_o be_v get_v satisfy_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o army_n of_o crawl_a worm_n but_o against_o all_o these_o we_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o as_o present_o we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o a_o glorious_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la bernard_n bernard_n resurgit_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la resurget_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la for_o he_o that_o rise_v now_o in_o his_o soul_n shall_v hereafter_o rise_v in_o his_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o this_o every_o man_n be_v admonish_v that_o if_o he_o love_v his_o second_o he_o who_o have_v the_o first_o redemption_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o second_o body_n he_o shall_v in_o time_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o soul_n see_v that_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o redemption_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v sure_a thy_o body_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o redemption_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o preposterous_a care_n be_v take_v by_o man_n for_o conservation_n of_o their_o bodily_a life_n there_o be_v nothing_o they_o leave_v undo_v ut_fw-la differant_fw-la mortem_fw-la quam_fw-la auferre_fw-la non-possunt_a that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o least_o bernard_n bernard_n prolong_v and_o delay_v death_n which_o they_o can_v cut_v away_o but_o if_o man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o suffer_v so_o straight_o a_o diet_n of_o body_n and_o bestow_v so_o great_a expense_n that_o they_o may_v live_v a_o short_a while_n long_o upon_o earth_n what_o shall_v man_n do_v that_o they_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 24._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o subsequent_a the_o apostle_n answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v answer_v a_o objection_n see_v he_o say_v before_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n how_o have_v he_o say_v now_o that_o we_o be_v still_o wait_v for_o adoption_n he_o do_v therefore_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o these_o be_v true_a we_o be_v save_v now_o and_o we_o look_v for_o a_o more_o full_a salvation_n hereafter_o we_o be_v adopt_v now_o and_o we_o look_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o adoption_n hereafter_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o prove_v here_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o salvation_n that_o now_o we_o have_v be_v by_o hope_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v nor_o perfect_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequence_n depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o place_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o impugn_v the_o faith_n this_o verse_n abuse_v to_o impugn_v justification_n by_o faith_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v say_v they_o by_o hope_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n we_o will_v first_o compare_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o christ_n second_o in_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v mutual_o among_o themselves_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o right_a place_n of_o they_o first_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o christ_n faith_n &_o hope_n compare_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n faith_n and_o hope_n look_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v conquer_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o object_n of_o they_o both_o but_o diverse_o for_o faith_n enter_v we_o into_o a_o present_a possession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v 36._o joh._n 3._o 36._o our_o saviour_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o say_v not_o only_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o also_o that_o present_o he_o
the_o word_n in_o the_o carnal_a brotherhood_n though_o the_o parent_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o one_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o soul_n that_o quicken_v the_o body_n in_o both_o be_v not_o one_o but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a brotherhood_n the_o parent_n be_v one_o the_o inheritance_n one_o the_o seed_n whereof_o they_o be_v beget_v be_v one_o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v they_o all_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o then_o baptism_n nor_o external_a profession_n which_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o kinsman_n and_o brother_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o whosoever_o have_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o become_v new_a creature_n great_a be_v that_o dignity_n certain_o whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v brethren_n the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o make_v we_o his_o brethren_n and_o matchless_a be_v that_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v carry_v towards_o we_o who_o not_o content_a to_o make_v we_o his_o servant_n have_v make_v we_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o have_v show_v we_o no_o more_o kindness_n than_o abraham_n do_v lot_n his_o kinsman_n yet_o even_o for_o that_o have_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v love_v for_o ever_o but_o behold_v what_o a_o great_a love_n our_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o we_o forsake_v he_o more_o unkind_o than_o lot_n do_v abraham_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o retain_v his_o kindly_a affection_n towards_o we_o when_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o spiritual_a chedarlaomer_n he_o do_v not_o only_o hazard_v but_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o our_o redemption_n moses_n be_v great_o praise_v for_o that_o when_o he_o be_v honourable_a in_o egypt_n he_o leave_v the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o joseph_n be_v also_o commend_v that_o be_v second_o person_n under_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n albeit_o they_o for_o their_o trade_n be_v sheepekeeper_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v bear_v towards_o we_o in_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o base_a estate_n he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o thankful_a and_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v towards_o we_o that_o we_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o no_o cross_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o us._n verse_n 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v christian_n what_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o salvation_n be_v here_o discover_v to_o the_o christian_n not_o store_v with_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o that_o part_n of_o earth_n which_o be_v rich_a of_o mineral_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o other_o land_n be_v it_o never_o so_o fruitful_a so_o ought_v this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v account_v of_o we_o all_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o most_o rich_a mineral_n not_o of_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o of_o a_o more_o precious_a salvation_n wherein_o the_o deep_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o dig_v the_o strong_a clear_a and_o great_a sight_n of_o salvation_n arise_v unto_o thou_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o present_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o clear_a and_o certain_a a_o sight_n of_o his_o election_n and_o glorification_n as_o this_o place_n do_v wherein_o now_o we_o be_v travail_v for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o this_o golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n knit_v our_o effectual_a call_v with_o our_o election_n and_o glorification_n that_o the_o christian_a upon_o earth_n may_v evident_o see_v what_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n have_v decree_v towards_o he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o two_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n our_o call_v where_o first_o of_o all_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n let_v we_o stand_v claim_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v far_o more_o honourable_a than_o any_o that_o worldling_n can_v claim_v and_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o christian_a before_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v he_o after_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v glorify_v he_o in_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v can_v and_o justify_v he_o worldling_n also_o have_v their_o own_o prerogative_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o glory_n those_o among_o they_o that_o have_v most_o ample_a and_o ancient_a inheritance_n be_v count_v most_o honourable_a but_o thou_o who_o be_v name_v a_o christian_a if_o thou_o be_v so_o indeed_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o privilege_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v far_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a worldling_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n so_o may_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n 3._o psal_n 87._o 3._o of_o god_n election_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a charter_n of_o the_o inheritance_n the_o most_o sure_a and_o ancient_a charter_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o his_o inheritance_n right_n of_o god_n child_n to_o their_o father_n inheritance_n call_v be_v the_o second_o by_o it_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o election_n secret_a in_o itself_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o other_o justification_n be_v the_o three_o by_o it_o we_o be_v infest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o glorification_n be_v the_o last_o by_o it_o we_o be_v enter_v heir_n to_o our_o father_n and_o full_o possess_v in_o his_o inheritance_n no_o king_n upon_o earth_n can_v produce_v so_o ancient_a a_o right_n to_o his_o crown_n though_o with_o the_o egyptian_a thou_o shall_v reckon_v thy_o beginning_n so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v thou_o not_o match_v the_o christian_a he_o have_v the_o most_o ancient_a charter_n of_o the_o most_o ample_a inheritance_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v know_v his_o father_n heir_n upon_o such_o sufficient_a warrant_n as_o the_o christian_a for_o in_o the_o regeneration_n the_o father_n communicate_v to_o he_o his_o image_n his_o nature_n his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o begin_v from_o feel_v to_o call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o resemble_v he_o no_o freeholder_n so_o sure_o infest_v in_o his_o land_n nor_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o confirmation_n thereupon_o as_o the_o christian_a justify_v who_o upon_o his_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o earnest_n the_o pledge_n the_o scale_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a shall_v be_v enter_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n with_o such_o joy_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o glorious_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o day_n wherein_o solomon_n enter_v heir_n to_o his_o father_n david_n than_o the_o earth_n ring_v for_o joy_n but_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o joy_n wherewith_o the_o heaven_n shall_v ring_v when_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v catch_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o call_v wherein_o consist_v all_o our_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v the_o middle_a link_n of_o this_o indivisible_a glorification_n call_v be_v the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o our_o election_n and_o forerunner_n of_o our_o glorification_n chain_n he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v sure_a of_o both_o the_o end_n our_o call_v be_v the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o our_o secret_a election_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a forerunner_n of_o our_o glorification_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n foretell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v us._n as_o the_o best_a way_n in_o a_o main_a land_n to_o find_v the_o sea_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o a_o river_n
how_o lamentable_a it_o be_v 125_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v not_o christ_n servant_n 160._o by_o what_o band_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v christ_n servant_n 161._o how_o we_o be_v both_o swoâ—ne_n and_o hire_v and_o have_v receive_v wage_n in_o hand_n 162_o servant_n shall_v we_o be_v to_o christ_n 169._o how_o other_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o servant_n to_o they_o 168._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n to_o seek_v service_n from_o his_o inferior_a and_o refuse_v it_o to_o his_o superior_a 161_o seek_v god_n what_o comfort_n they_o have_v who_o do_v so_o 237_o sin_n suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o why_o 7._o sin_n be_v in_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o it_o 43._o any_o service_n he_o give_v to_o sin_n be_v by_o compulsion_n 43_o sin_n have_v a_o twofold_a power_n 1._o to_o command_n 2._o to_o condemn_v 49._o a_o law_n how_o ascribe_v to_o sin_n 51._o it_o seem_v sweet_a but_o it_o be_v bitter_a 59_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v inseparable_a 57_o how_o sin_n be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n 71._o curse_a be_v they_o who_o nourish_v it_o see_v christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v it_o sin_n multiply_v how_o it_o shall_v humble_v we_o 98._o 99_o how_o it_o cause_v the_o lord_n disavow_v his_o own_o creature_n 120._o a_o sinner_n impenitent_a murder_n himself_o 128._o if_o we_o slay_v not_o sin_v it_o will_v slâ—y_v us._n 171_o sin_n be_v the_o forbid_a tree_n 171._o man_n seek_v fruit_n on_o it_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v and_o find_v on_o it_o that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v 172._o how_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 172._o sin_n under_o secrecy_n 308._o be_v great_a folly_n 309_o sin_n multiply_v how_o they_o grow_v into_o a_o treasure_n 337._o sin_n for_o give_v breed_v great_a joy_n 414._o sin_n evil_a in_o the_o affection_n but_o good_a in_o the_o memory_n 420_o zion_n beauty_n and_o sinaies_n terror_n how_o they_o shall_v move_v us._n 408_o soul_n immortal_a 132._o twofold_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n 133._o compare_v to_o abraham_n house_n 107._o life_n of_o it_o flow_v from_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n 137._o it_o be_v god_n temple_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v daily_o sweep_v and_o keep_v clean_o 113._o it_o shall_v never_o want_v morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n in_o it_o 13._o the_o soul_n be_v first_o restore_v and_o then_o the_o body_n 143._o see_v temple_n son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o reveal_v 252._o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o present_a estate_n 253_o son_n of_o god_n how_o all_o of_o they_o be_v his_o heir_n 213._o and_o have_v his_o spirit_n 187_o sheep_n how_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n both_o by_o god_n and_o by_o wicked_a man_n 446._o 447._o spirit_z how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o godly_a 109._o his_o twofold_a operation_n 117._o his_o threefold_a notable_a operation_n in_o the_o godly_a 118._o how_o he_o be_v god_n seal_n his_o witness_n and_o his_o earnest_n 119_o spirit_n his_o operation_n universal_a 181._o special_a of_o sundry_a sort_n 182._o how_o he_o lead_v his_o child_n monendo_fw-la &_o monendo_fw-la 182._o 183._o his_o threefold_a operation_n in_o the_o godly_a 188_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n 190._o how_o in_o his_o first_o operation_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n 189._o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 268._o why_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o not_o the_o principal_a here_o 269._o what_o comfort_n have_v we_o through_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 270_o spirit_n why_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o similitude_n of_o sire_n 294._o how_o he_o â—eares_n the_o burden_n with_o we_o 298._o how_o hâ—e_v request_n for_o us._n 301_o suffering_n be_v no_o testimony_n of_o god_n anger_n 223._o all_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o they_o 222._o three_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v our_o suffering_n suffering_n with_o christ_n 224._o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n suffer_v with_o the_o godly_a 224._o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n 442_o the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n 443._o every_o suffering_n render_v not_o glory_n 231._o time_n of_o our_o suffering_n be_v short_a 231._o a_o necessary_a observation_n in_o suffering_n 443._o sympathy_n in_o suffer_v with_o christ_n see_v affliction_n t_o temperance_n 126_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o beautiful_a within_o then_o without_o 115._o see_v soul_n tentation_n to_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o deceiver_n 58._o comfort_n in_o they_o 59_o a_o good_a answer_n to_o satan_n in_o his_o tentation_n to_o sin_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o so_o oft_o why_o shall_v i_o believe_v thou_o any_o more_o 127._o see_v satan_n tentation_n by_o satan_n unto_o sin_n shall_v chase_v we_o to_o grace_n see_v satan_n stand_v in_o tentation_n what_o comfort_v it_o render_v 298_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o a_o threefold_a duty_n 69._o 112._o 267_o threaten_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n argue_v our_o rebellion_n 170_o tongue_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o sire_n furnace_n wherein_o the_o godly_a be_v try_v 416._o tongue_n bend_v against_o the_o godly_a be_v accurse_v 305_o w_n walk_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n 44._o what_o need_v in_o this_o walk_a weâ—_n have_v of_o a_o guide_n 184._o how_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o guide_n 185._o how_o oâ—r_o way_n shall_v be_v consider_v 45_o wicked_a man_n how_o they_o walk_v in_o a_o circular_a motion_n 44._o how_o miserable_a they_o be_v 98._o their_o rebellion_n exempt_v they_o not_o from_o subjection_n 97_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o open_a sepulchre_n 116._o they_o die_v miserable_o and_o why_o 138_o 139._o with_o what_o spirit_n be_v they_o lead_v 186._o 187._o the_o wicked_a be_v leave_v for_o trial_n of_o the_o good_a 291._o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v at_o his_o best_a when_o he_o be_v first_o bear_v 337._o all_o work_n for_o the_o worst_a unto_o they_o 341._o all_o creature_n shall_v accuse_v they_o 421_o will_n accept_v for_o a_o deed_n 444_o will_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v most_o miserable_a 100_o all_o the_o strife_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v about_o this_o who_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v 99_o ubiquitaries_n improve_v 424_o union_n of_o a_o christian_n with_o christ_n how_o straight_o it_o be_v 23._o 24._o worldling_n wrong_a estimation_n of_o a_o christian_a 446._o they_o love_v immortality_n but_o seek_v it_o the_o wrong_a way_n 142._o no_o worldling_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o stand_v now_o 456_o worldling_n comfort_n be_v see_v not_o so_o the_o christian_n 285._o his_o fectlesse_a objection_n to_o the_o christian_a 286._o their_o rebuke_n 287._o they_o be_v curse_v with_o the_o serpent_n 321._o they_o speak_v of_o god_n word_n like_o bird_n counter_o fetch_v man_n voice_n 321._o the_o pain_n they_o take_v on_o trifle_n shall_v shame_v we_o that_o take_v no_o pain_n upon_o better_a thing_n 340_o world_n consist_v of_o two_o contrary_a faction_n 401_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v 103._o by_o the_o word_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 190._o it_o be_v as_o milk_v to_o some_o as_o salt_n to_o other_o 170._o rebuke_n thereof_o how_o not_o suffer_v 171_o work_n wrought_v by_o god_n call_v our_o work_n 177._o our_o work_n no_o supplyment_n of_o christ_n merit_n 235._o how_o work_v of_o man_n regenerate_v do_v not_o merit_v 393._o work_n both_o of_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a exclude_v from_o justification_n 394_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o part_n be_v all_o of_o one_o communion_n 438_o wrath_n to_o come_v will_v eat_v up_o all_o present_a pleasure_n 235_o finis_fw-la
we_o concupiscence_n most_o common_o challenge_v we_o to_o do_v her_o service_n as_o our_o sovereign_n sic_fw-la certant_fw-la in_o i_o de_fw-fr i_o ipso_fw-la cvius_fw-la potissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la videar_fw-la thus_o 4._o ber._n hom_n 4._o do_v they_o strive_v within_o i_o say_v bernard_n about_o i_o to_o which_o of_o their_o dominion_n i_o shall_v appertain_v that_o which_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v feel_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n innumerable_a be_v those_o tyrant_n that_o strive_v among_o themselves_o but_o all_o of_o they_o strive_v against_o we_o to_o have_v domination_n over_o we_o but_o indeed_o these_o be_v uncouth_a lord_n and_o such_o as_o can_v claim_v no_o title_n nor_o right_a over_o we_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v service_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o o_o lord_n therefore_o come_v down_o and_o possess_v thy_o own_o kingdom_n erect_v a_o throne_n to_o thyself_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o thou_o by_o thy_o spirit_n may_v reign_v in_o we_o as_o our_o king_n and_o make_v we_o free_a from_o these_o tyrant_n that_o will_v oppress_v us._n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a perceive_v how_o abominable_a bondage_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o bondage_n this_o servitude_n be_v let_v we_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n mark_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o how_o this_o dominion_n be_v tyrannical_a second_o how_o the_o commandment_n of_o these_o tyrant_n be_v all_o wicked_a and_o three_o be_v all_o deadly_a these_o three_o he_o touch_v short_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n first_o then_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o sin_n sin_n how_o a_o law_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o sin_n a_o law_n not_o as_o if_o sin_n proceed_v by_o a_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o lawfulness_n in_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o point_v out_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o for_o as_o ruler_n ordain_v by_o god_n have_v their_o own_o law_n by_o which_o they_o govern_v their_o subject_n in_o justice_n so_o have_v also_o tyrannous_a usurper_n their_o own_o commandment_n to_o the_o obedience_n whereof_o they_o enforce_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o and_o this_o tyranny_n the_o apostle_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o sin_n a_o tyranny_n lawless_a and_o most_o intolerable_a for_o where_o rest_n 1_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o intolerable_a tyrant_n as_o never_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o rest_n as_o any_o other_o oppressor_n will_v sometime_o give_v rest_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o bondage_n even_o in_o egypt_n under_o pharaoh_n the_o israelite_n have_v licence_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v this_o spiritual_a oppressor_n give_v no_o rest_n to_o his_o miserable_a captive_n but_o whether_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v he_o always_o exact_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n from_o they_o so_o that_o he_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o snare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la dormientibus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la vigilantibus_fw-la temp_n august_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr temp_n that_o sometime_o he_o do_v that_o unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v wake_v and_o if_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o saint_n what_o marvel_v if_o he_o turmoil_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o captive_n incessant_o with_o unclean_a cogitation_n when_o satan_n have_v once_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v jesus_n do_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o no_o indeed_o he_o permit_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v his_o meat_n but_o hasten_v he_o from_o the_o table_n to_o accomplish_v his_o sin_n he_o have_v intend_v and_o ammon_n be_v once_o entice_v to_o defile_v his_o sister_n thamar_n be_v so_o vex_v that_o his_o flesh_n melt_v away_o and_o his_o mind_n have_v no_o rest_n o_o how_o intolerable_a oppressor_n be_v man_n inordinate_a affection_n where_o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o â—lye_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o lust_n of_o thy_o youth_n noisome_a lust_n they_o 11._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o sight_n say_v saint_n peter_n against_o thy_o soul_n they_o be_v enemy_n 22._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 22._o to_o our_o peace_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n libido_fw-la est_fw-la furiosa_fw-la domina_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la te_fw-la comprehenderit_fw-la 4._o amb._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la seculi_fw-la cap._n 4._o nec_fw-la die_fw-la nec_fw-la nocte_fw-la sinet_fw-la te_fw-la requiescere_fw-la lust_n say_v ambrose_n be_v a_o furious_a mistress_n who_o if_o once_o she_o comprehend_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o rest_v neither_o night_n nor_o day_n second_o in_o this_o servitude_n all_o the_o commandment_n be_v always_o unlawful_a the_o most_o unreasonable_a tyranny_n that_o unlawful_a 2_o all_o the_o commandment_n thereof_o be_v unlawful_a ever_o be_v sometime_o have_v have_v a_o reasonable_a command_n but_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n command_v and_o enforce_v always_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sore_o be_v israel_n oppress_v when_o they_o be_v compel_v in_o egypt_n to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n a_o service_n unseemly_a in_o a_o holy_a people_n make_v free_a by_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v it_o comparable_a to_o satan_n tyranny_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o we_o when_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v we_o still_o he_o usurp_v over_o we_o even_o now_o when_o the_o son_n have_v make_v we_o free_a the_o lord_n put_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v how_o slavish_a and_o unreasonable_a satan_n bondage_n be_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v confirm_v to_o resist_v he_o deadly_a 3_o they_o be_v all_o deadly_a last_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o tyranny_n be_v all_o deadly_a for_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n subiect_v to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o yield_v unto_o it_o deliver_v 13._o jam._n 1._o 13._o we_o unto_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v out_o death_n and_o herein_o satan_n betray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o shameless_a and_o faithless_a traitor_n not_o only_a he_o promise_v life_n when_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o inflict_v death_n but_o where_o first_o he_o entice_v man_n unto_o sin_n he_o do_v next_o accuse_v man_n to_o god_n for_o those_o same_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v do_v by_o his_o entisement_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o thou_o who_o be_v lead_v captive_a of_o satan_n to_o do_v his_o will_n that_o he_o who_o now_o without_o cease_v be_v a_o tempter_n of_o thou_o to_o sin_n shall_v short_o after_o this_o be_v a_o tormenter_n of_o thou_o without_o intermission_n because_o thou_o have_v sin_v and_o if_o this_o can_v yet_o move_v we_o to_o become_v weary_a of_o sin_n a_o threefold_a godly_a meditation_n profitable_a to_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n this_o bondage_n let_v this_o threefold_a meditation_n help_v us._n consider_v first_o what_o we_o have_v be_v second_o what_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v three_o what_o even_o now_o we_o may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o unseemly_a creation_n 1_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v be_v by_o creation_n for_o we_o to_o live_v any_o more_o servant_n to_o so_o unkind_o unreasonable_a and_o intolerable_a master_n remember_v first_o thy_o original_a glory_n o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n invest_v in_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o creature_n animal_fw-la o_o homo_fw-la principatu_fw-la decoratum_fw-la 10._o basil_n hexam_fw-la hom_n 10._o ut_fw-la quid_fw-la seruis_fw-la affectionibus_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la tuam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la abijcis_fw-la teque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la seruum_fw-la peccatâ—_n constituis_fw-la quare_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la facis_fw-la captâ—â—un_fw-la diaboli_fw-la princeps_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la constiâ—â—tâ—s_fw-la es_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la proijcis_fw-la o_o man_n thou_o be_v a_o creature_n adorn_v with_o princely_a power_n by_o thy_o first_o creation_n why_o then_o serve_v thou_o affection_n why_o do_v thou_o cast_v away_o thy_o own_o dignity_n and_o make_v thyself_o a_o captive_a of_o satan_n thou_o be_v place_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n thou_o be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n what_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v overruled_n with_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v within_o thou_o second_o
panel_n before_o the_o judge_n to_o under-lye_a the_o law_n which_o crave_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n the_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v execute_v death_n yea_o a_o accurse_a death_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n whereupon_o there_o follow_v of_o equity_n a_o absolution_n of_o all_o those_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v as_o cautioner_n their_o sin_n be_v condemn_v and_o make_v of_o no_o force_n to_o condemn_v they_o hereafter_o the_o other_o general_a justice_n court_n condemn_v 2_o in_o the_o second_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v will_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o all_o flesh_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o superior_a and_o in_o that_o supreme_a and_o last_o court_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v condemn_v the_o person_n of_o all_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o condemn_v before_o in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o therefore_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v 24._o joh._n 5._o 24._o everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o last_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o what_o a_o powerful_a saviour_n weak_a christ_n do_v great_a work_n when_o to_o man_n judgement_n he_o be_v weak_a we_o have_v when_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o be_v weak_a then_o do_v he_o the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v powerful_a in_o work_v of_o miracle_n in_o his_o life_n but_o more_o powerful_a in_o his_o death_n for_o than_o he_o darken_v the_o sun_n he_o shake_v the_o earth_n he_o make_v the_o rock_n to_o cleave_v he_o rend_v the_o vale_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o sunder_o and_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o rise_v mortuum_n caesarem_fw-la quis_fw-la metuâ—t_fw-la sed_fw-la morte_fw-la mâ—rtirio_fw-la cyp._n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la mâ—rtirio_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la efficacius_fw-la if_o caesar_n be_v once_o dead_a who_o will_v fear_v christ_n even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o his_o death_n by_o it_o he_o do_v a_o great_a work_n than_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o it_o he_o bring_v in_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n by_o suffer_a death_n he_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o man_n he_o condemn_a sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o condemn_v man_n passus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la infirmus_fw-la operatus_fw-la ut_fw-la fortis_fw-la 11._o august_n de_fw-fr temp_n ser_fw-mi 7._o macar_n hom_n 11._o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o weak_a man_n but_o wrought_v as_o a_o strong_a one_o â—icut_fw-la serpens_fw-la mortum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o that_o serpent_n without_o life_n erect_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n overcome_v the_o live_a serpent_n that_o sting_v israel_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o suffer_v death_n have_v slay_v that_o serpent_n that_o live_v in_o we_o have_v sting_v we_o math._n chris_n hom_n 2._o in_o math._n unto_o death_n hic_fw-la vides_fw-la mortem_fw-la morte_fw-la peremptam_fw-la maledictum_fw-la maledicto_fw-la extinctum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quae_fw-la diabolus_fw-la iam_fw-la antea_fw-la valebat_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la esse_fw-la destructam_fw-la here_o thou_o see_v say_v chrysostom_n death_n slay_v by_o death_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n destroy_v by_o those_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o before_o most_o of_o all_o he_o prevail_v o_o wonderful_a work_n sure_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v one_o christ_n a_o powerful_a saviour_n strong_a than_o samson_n yea_o strong_a than_o that_o strong_a one_o strong_a than_o man_n he_o be_v that_o strong_a one_o indeed_o strong_a than_o samson_n when_o the_o philistine_n think_v they_o have_v he_o sure_o within_o the_o port_n of_o azzah_n he_o arise_v at_o midnight_n and_o take_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o two_o post_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o the_o bar_n thereof_o on_o his_o shoulder_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v before_o 1._o judg._n 16._o 1._o hebron_n but_o our_o mighty_a conqueror_n and_o deliverer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n magnify_v his_o power_n for_o be_v close_v in_o the_o grave_n clasp_v in_o the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o a_o stone_n roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o sepulchre_n seal_v and_o guard_v with_o soldier_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o carry_v like_o a_o victor_n the_o bar_n and_o post_n of_o death_n away_o as_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o ascend_v on_o high_a lead_a captivity_n captive_a like_a as_o therefore_o we_o receive_v before_o great_a comfort_n comfort_n christ_n power_n yield_v we_o great_a comfort_n through_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n incomprehensible_a love_n towards_o we_o so_o be_v it_o now_o confirm_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o power_n let_v satan_n boast_v like_o rabsache_n that_o the_o lord_n 35._o 2._o reg._n 18._o 35._o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v but_o a_o blasphemous_a liar_n the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v he_o and_o will_v short_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v be_v oppress_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o deliver_v 29._o deut._n 28._o 29._o he_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v provide_v a_o strong_a deliverer_n for_o we_o who_o certain_o shall_v set_v we_o free_a from_o our_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o oppressor_n of_o our_o soul_n 12._o psal_n 143._o 12._o glory_n therefore_o be_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o former_a 26._o 2_o here_o follow_v the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o explication_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o verse_n how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n do_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v free_v also_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o set_v down_o this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o near_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o conformity_n thereof_o with_o god_n his_o holy_a law_n which_o he_o express_v more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o christ_n have_v propose_v unto_o himself_o and_o whereof_o he_o can_v be_v frustrate_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o so_o he_o shall_v finish_v it_o he_o shall_v conform_v we_o to_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n thereof_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o our_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o a_o sinful_a motion_n or_o desire_n but_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o present_v we_o pure_a and_o without_o blame_n to_o his_o father_n this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o us._n how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n thereof_o which_o the_o law_n require_v flow_v from_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o application_n or_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n and_o be_v so_o unite_v with_o he_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o sundry_a but_o as_o one_o body_n with_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o which_o communion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v we_o be_v he_o &_o that_o which_o be_v he_o be_v we_o so_o that_o in_o our_o head_n we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n second_o it_o will_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o our_o perfect_a sanctification_n though_o now_o we_o have_v but_o begin_v obedience_n and_o in_o part_n the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o last_o shall_v bring_v it_o in_o we_o to_o perfection_n the_o jesuite_n of_o rheims_n in_o their_o marginal_a
have_v say_v immediate_o before_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a how_o do_v he_o now_o rank_a himself_o among_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_a how_o agree_v these_o two_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o not_o perfect_a he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_a secundum_fw-la intentionem_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la perventionem_fw-la 38._o august_n in_o psal_n 38._o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o purpose_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o prevention_n and_o obtain_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v that_o of_o bernard_n magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la electionis_fw-la 49._o ber._n in_o cant._n serm_n 49._o vas_fw-la perfectum_fw-la abnuit_fw-la perfectum_fw-la fatetur_fw-la that_o great_a choose_a vessel_n of_o election_n grant_n profection_n that_o be_v a_o go_v forward_o but_o deny_v perfection_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o he_o who_o have_v come_v to_o the_o end_n but_o he_o also_o who_o be_v walke_a towards_o it_o we_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o walk_v to_o perfection_n therefore_o say_v ambrose_n apostolus_fw-la 9_o ambros_n in_o rom._n cap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 9_o aliquando_fw-la quasi_fw-la perfectis_fw-la loquor_fw-la aliquando_fw-la quasi_fw-la perfecturis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la aliquando_fw-la laudat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la commone_a the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o christian_n sometime_o as_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_a othertime_n as_o unto_o man_n who_o be_v to_o perfect_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v sometime_o he_o praise_v they_o for_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v and_o otherwhiles_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o good_a they_o have_v to_o do_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o augustine_n perfectio_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la invenisse_fw-la se_fw-la 49._o aug._n the_o temp_n scr_n 49._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la perfectum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o pefection_n of_o man_n to_o find_v he_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n luke_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 6._o how_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 6._o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v without_o reproof_n in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n in_o their_o observation_n will_v wrest_v it_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n we_o will_v short_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o they_o augustine_n have_v two_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o same_o scripture_n that_o zacharie_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n second_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o 3._o heb._n 5._o 3._o god_n it_o be_v a_o agreement_n that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o attain_a to_o the_o mark_n to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o three_o out_o of_o that_o same_o place_n the_o dumbness_n inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o misbelieve_a evident_o prove_v he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n beside_o this_o he_o customable_o distinguish_v between_o peccatum_fw-la &_o crimen_fw-la sin_n and_o a_o crime_n that_o be_v some_o grievous_a offence_n that_o give_v slander_v and_o be_v worthy_a of_o crimination_n sanctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la vitam_fw-la inveniri_fw-la posse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la enchi_fw-la aug._n enchi_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la we_o affirm_v that_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v find_v without_o a_o crime_n and_o again_o nunc_fw-la bene_fw-la vivitur_fw-la si_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimat_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la agit_fw-fr ut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiat_fw-la now_o man_n live_v well_o if_o they_o live_v without_o crime_n but_o he_o who_o think_v he_o can_v live_v without_o sin_n do_v not_o thereby_o make_v himself_o free_a of_o sin_n but_o debar_v himself_o from_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o for_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n now_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o mark_v again_o here_o that_o see_v sin_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v our_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v our_o sanctification_n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o tread_v of_o his_o holy_a blood_n under_o the_o unclean_a foot_n of_o man_n to_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o nourishment_n of_o sin_n let_v such_o thought_n be_v far_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n because_o we_o have_v a_o saviour_n this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o be_v say_v to_o build_v up_o that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v o_o thou_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o make_v his_o bless_a soul_n heavy_a unto_o death_n let_v we_o never_o nourish_v that_o life_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o daily_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o 17._o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n not_o from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o rom._n 6._o 15._o rom._n 7._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 17._o the_o law_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o our_o saviour_n protest_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n not_o only_o by_o righteousness_n impute_v but_o also_o inherent_a for_o the_o law_n stand_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n we_o love_v the_o holiness_n thereof_o &_o strive_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o iustificati_fw-la enim_fw-la amic_n leges_fw-la efficiuntur_fw-la for_o man_n when_o 22._o ambrose_n in_o rom._n cap._n 8._o rom._n 7._o 22._o they_o be_v justify_v become_v lover_n of_o the_o law_n which_o before_o they_o hate_v so_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v grieve_v when_o our_o sinful_a nature_n trangress_v the_o precept_n thereof_o if_o we_o find_v a_o begin_v harmony_n between_o our_o affection_n action_n and_o her_o commandment_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a effect_n may_v we_o know_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v last_o we_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o see_v our_o sanctification_n perfect_v we_o be_v sure_a our_o begin_a sanctification_n shall_v be_v perfect_v be_v a_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v propose_v unto_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o shall_v attain_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n what_o he_o command_v be_v do_v he_o make_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n no_o impediment_n can_v stay_v that_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o second_o creation_n neither_o satan_n malice_n nor_o the_o deceitful_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n shall_v stay_v that_o work_n of_o our_o perfect_a sanctification_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o accomplish_v verse_n 5._o for_o they_o who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o who_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o proposition_n of_o comfort_n flesh_n 4_o application_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n contain_v first_o a_o commination_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o be_v declare_v their_o miserable_a state_n who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o reason_n of_o confirmation_n and_o explication_n thereof_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v that_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n now_o in_o this_o three_o member_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o subjoine_v a_o exhortation_n wherein_o by_o sundry_a reason_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o keep_v this_o order_n first_o he_o oppones_fw-la these_o two_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n as_o contrary_n which_o can_v consist_v
christ_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o of_o new_a create_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v make_v we_o that_o be_v darkness_n before_o now_o to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n such_o as_o natural_a man_n neither_o know_v nor_o have_v they_o can_v know_v they_o though_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a teacher_n shall_v describe_v the_o unhappy_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n describe_v discourse_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n of_o that_o life_n and_o peace_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v it_o for_o as_o in_o nature_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v discern_v by_o taste_n can_v be_v know_v unless_o they_o be_v taste_v so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o value_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v discern_v of_o he_o who_o have_v no_o spiritual_a sense_n death_n basil_n exhort_v ad_fw-la baptiâ—_n the_o life_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v but_o death_n quod_fw-la sensus_fw-la omni_fw-la sermone_fw-la sit_fw-la essicatior_fw-la what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o have_v no_o life_n who_o have_v not_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o indeed_o for_o that_o life_n which_o they_o live_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v it_o a_o death_n though_o a_o natural_a man_n shall_v live_v methushalems_n year_n a_o quiet_a and_o 18._o job_n 21_o 9_o psal_n 73._o 5._o â—_o tim._n 5._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 18._o peaceable_a life_n without_o fear_n though_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n come_v not_o near_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n yet_o while_o he_o live_v in_o pleasure_n he_o be_v but_o dead_a a_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o he_o yea_o no_o carcase_n of_o flesh_n from_o which_o the_o life_n be_v depart_v be_v so_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o be_v that_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o beside_o this_o so_o silly_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o itself_o that_o vivendo_fw-la decrescit_fw-la by_o live_v 5_o august_n de_fw-fr temp_n ser_fw-mi 24_o 5_o it_o wear_v away_o and_o when_o it_o continue_v long_a non_fw-la vita_fw-la long_fw-mi sed_fw-la long_a aaegritudo_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a life_n but_o a_o long_a linger_a disease_n while_o we_o seek_v to_o entertain_v it_o by_o daily_a nourishment_n quotidianis_fw-la medicamentis_fw-la fulcimus_fw-la morbum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la we_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o strengthen_v our_o disease_n by_o daily_a medicament_n let_v we_o therefore_o become_v weary_a of_o it_o in_o time_n and_o seek_v our_o life_n in_o christ_n then_o begin_v we_o to_o live_v when_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o immortality_n till_o than_o we_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o health_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o this_o wisdom_n which_o be_v 21._o carnal_a man_n have_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n esay_n 57_o 21._o peace_n they_o have_v it_o not_o who_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n a_o meek_a quiet_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n they_o have_v not_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v stir_v with_o every_o wind_n so_o be_v their_o mind_n perturb_v through_o the_o tumultuous_a desire_n of_o their_o variable_a affection_n and_o as_o for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o arise_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o have_v it_o who_o life_n be_v a_o continuance_n in_o inimitie_n with_o god_n for_o righteousness_n and_o 85._o psal_n 85._o peace_n do_v kiss_v one_o another_o where_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n how_o can_v there_o be_v peace_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la haereditas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la 200_o august_n de_fw-fr temp_n scr_n 200_o peace_n be_v the_o heritage_n of_o christian_n the_o wicked_a have_v their_o own_o carnal_a security_n they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v curse_v they_o but_o the_o false_a conclusion_n of_o peace_n &_o safety_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o that_o sudden_a destruction_n which_o as_o travail_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o their_o security_n be_v like_o the_o security_n of_o jonas_n who_o sleep_v most_o sound_o when_o he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o jonas_n their_o security_n be_v like_o the_o security_n of_o jonas_n watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v pursue_v he_o as_o a_o fugitive_n servant_n the_o officer_n of_o god_n gather_v about_o he_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o the_o wind_n commove_v against_o he_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n refuse_v all_o other_o satisfaction_n offer_v by_o the_o mariner_n roll_v with_o violence_n about_o the_o bark_n wherein_o he_o be_v determine_v not_o to_o rest_v till_o they_o apprehend_v he_o all_o his_o companion_n be_v afraid_a and_o compel_v to_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n only_a jonas_n be_v sleep_v what_o think_v you_o be_v this_o true_a peace_n no_o indeed_o but_o false_a security_n it_o fare_v even_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n stand_v offend_v with_o they_o the_o heaven_n above_o close_v upon_o they_o hell_n beneath_o open_v to_o receive_v they_o satan_n the_o devour_a lion_n hunger_a for_o they_o wait_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o pray_v but_o they_o be_v eat_v drink_v make_v merry_a in_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o dead_a conscience_n but_o certain_o their_o security_n will_v end_v in_o a_o fearful_a waken_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n of_o ease_n wherein_o they_o lie_v and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o that_o bottomless_a deep_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wherein_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o return_v to_o the_o christian_a it_o may_v life_n a_o christian_a have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o himself_o &_o his_o brethren_n but_o not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n be_v demand_v how_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o peace_n who_o cross_n be_v so_o continual_a as_o he_o who_o more_o exercise_v with_o inward_a terror_n than_o he_o be_v not_o his_o battle_n without_o intermission_n where_o then_o be_v his_o peace_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v indeed_o peace_n with_o god_n with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o christian_a brethren_n but_o our_o peace_n be_v not_o perfect_a pax_fw-la nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la disiderio_fw-la 6._o greg._n moral_a in_o lob_n lib._n 6._o creatâ—râ—s_fw-la inchoatur_fw-la ex_fw-la manifesta_fw-la autem_fw-la visione_n persicitur_fw-la a_o begin_v peace_n we_o have_v arise_v of_o that_o fervent_a desire_n we_o have_v towards_o our_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o manifest_a vision_n and_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n that_o must_v perfect_v it_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o peace_n cum_fw-la mentem_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mâ—nti_fw-la carnem_fw-la subiâ—gamus_fw-la when_o we_o subdue_v the_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a quamdiu_fw-la mens_fw-la ignoratione_n caecatur_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la impugnatione_fw-la concutitur_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v augustine_n est_fw-la nobis_fw-la pax_fw-la aliqua_fw-la quia_fw-la condelâ—ctamur_fw-la 77._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 77._o legi_fw-la dei_fw-la secundum_fw-la interiorem_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la plena_fw-la quia_fw-la videmus_fw-la aliam_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la nostris_fw-la repugnaâ—em_fw-la legi_fw-la mentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la we_o have_v some_o peace_n within_o ourselves_o when_o we_o find_v that_o our_o inward_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o perfect_a peace_n because_o we_o see_v another_o law_n in_o our_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n neither_o can_v our_o peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n here_o be_v perfect_a cogitationes_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cordis_fw-la nostri_fw-la inuicem_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la &_o quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la inâ—â—cem_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la opinamur_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o a_o peace_n but_o not_o perfect_a not_o without_o interruption_n yet_o our_o comfort_n stand_v that_o how_o ever_o our_o peace_n be_v interrupt_v away_o inward_a &_o outward_a trouble_n may_v interrupt_v our_o peace_n but_o can_v take_v it_o away_o by_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a terror_n of_o conscience_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v take_v from_o us._n albeit_o no_o trouble_n for_o the_o present_a be_v sweet_a yet_o it_o work_v in_o
we_o good_a effect_n by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v more_o humble_a more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n more_o abundant_a in_o tear_n the_o hard_a heart_n by_o this_o holy_a hammer_n of_o god_n be_v make_v soft_a so_o that_o sanctify_a trouble_n by_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a work_n become_v a_o mean_a to_o establish_v our_o peace_n corda_n electorum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la concussa_fw-la melius_fw-la 2._o greg._n moral_a in_o lob_n lib._n 2._o solidantur_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v best_a settle_v after_o they_o have_v be_v shake_v with_o cross_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sinde_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o their_o inward_a trouble_n be_v preparative_n to_o inward_a consolation_n as_o he_o who_o go_v to_o build_v a_o house_n the_o high_a he_o intend_v to_o raise_v it_o the_o deep_a he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o so_o the_o lord_n humble_v they_o low_a with_o their_o terror_n to_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o communicate_v the_o high_a measure_n of_o his_o consolation_n as_o his_o suffering_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o abound_v in_o we_o so_o shall_v our_o consolation_n abound_v through_o he_o we_o will_v therefore_o that_o peace_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n &_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v from_o us._n verse_n 7._o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v inimitie_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n death_n because_o it_o be_v inimitie_n with_o god_n he_o prove_v it_o be_v inimitie_n with_o god_n because_o neither_o be_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o god_n our_o life_n stand_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n first_o learn_v that_o our_o life_n consist_v in_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o our_o death_n be_v procure_v by_o our_o inimitie_n with_o he_o compare_v sinful_a adam_n with_o innocent_a adam_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o live_v a_o joyful_a life_n familiar_a with_o his_o maker_n but_o from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v the_o inimitie_n by_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n not_o only_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n joyful_a to_o he_o before_o terrible_a now_o but_o he_o become_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o to_o live_v in_o that_o state_n of_o life_n oh_o that_o always_o we_o can_v remember_v this_o that_o we_o can_v offend_v the_o lord_n unless_o we_o slay_v our_o self_n all_o our_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o a_o kick_n of_o our_o heel_n against_o the_o prick_n the_o loss_n be_v our_o own_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o life_n but_o can_v spoil_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o stdonians_n that_o when_o herod_n intend_v god_n how_o foolish_a man_n be_v when_o he_o entertain_v inimitie_n with_o god_n war_n against_o they_o they_o make_v friendship_n with_o blastus_n hereds_n chamberlain_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n for_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o land_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o inimity_n alas_o that_o we_o can_v be_v as_o wise_a in_o a_o great_a matter_n both_o our_o land_n and_o ourselves_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o anger_n if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v make_v the_o heaven_n above_o we_o as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n beneath_o we_o as_o iron_n if_o he_o take_v his_o breath_n out_o of_o our_o nostril_n we_o fall_v like_o clay_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n how_o then_o be_v miserable_a man_n so_o bewitch_v that_o he_o dare_v live_v in_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o be_v inimitie_n with_o god_n do_v you_o provoke_v the_o 22._o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o 22._o lord_n unto_o anger_n be_v you_o strong_a than_o he_o no_o no_o assure_o if_o thou_o walk_v on_o in_o thy_o sin_n the_o lord_n shall_v crush_v thou_o 29._o psal_n 29._o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v thou_o in_o pecces_fw-la like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n so_o unequal_a shall_v thou_o find_v the_o match_n if_o thou_o 22._o psal_n 50._o 22._o contend_v with_o thy_o maker_n oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v shall_v the_o sidonian_n entreat_v for_o peace_n when_o herod_n proclaim_v war_n and_o shall_v man_n continue_v in_o inimitie_n when_o god_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v his_o peace_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v away_o with_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v inimitie_n with_o god_n perceive_v again_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n describe_v time_n no_o good_a in_o man_n nature_n before_o it_o be_v renew_a against_o the_o semipelagian_o of_o our_o time_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n unrenue_v by_o grace_n that_o no_o good_a be_v leave_v in_o it_o out_o of_o which_o the_o semipelagian_o of_o our_o time_n may_v draw_v their_o work_n of_o preparation_n or_o merit_n of_o congruity_n for_o where_o as_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v but_o two_o faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o describe_v his_o understanding_n that_o not_o only_o he_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o express_v man_n miserable_a estate_n he_o add_v neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o understand_v they_o because_o be_v a_o mind_n that_o neither_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o a_o will_n that_o neither_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o again_o his_o will_n he_o so_o describe_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o add_v this_o neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o abase_v the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n he_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n as_o neither_o understand_v nor_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v such_o a_o will_v as_o neither_o be_v subject_a nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o set_v it_o against_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o all_o those_o who_o to_o magnify_v the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n dream_n of_o a_o good_a in_o our_o nature_n without_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n infer_v more_o of_o the_o apostle_n pervert_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n power_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o reform_v nature_n it_o be_v so_o far_o pervert_v speech_n than_o himself_o conclude_v think_v it_o impossible_a that_o our_o rebellious_a will_n shall_v be_v make_v obedient_a the_o apostle_n take_v not_o away_o this_o hope_n from_o man_n only_o he_o deny_v that_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o nature_n without_o grace_n may_v increase_v the_o inimitie_n but_o can_v make_v reconciliation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o beast_n bird_n and_o creep_a thing_n have_v be_v tame_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n say_v saint_n james_n but_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n though_o 7._o jam._n 3._o 7._o the_o small_a member_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o so_o unruly_a a_o evil_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o tame_v it_o we_o can_v change_v one_o hair_n of_o 36._o mat._n 5_o 36._o our_o head_n to_o make_v that_o white_a which_o be_v black_a far_o less_o can_v we_o change_v our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o holy_a which_o be_v unclean_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o which_o we_o be_v notable_a to_o do_v shall_v we_o think_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v let_v we_o not_o so_o conclude_v though_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n can_v paul_n who_o be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o peaceable_a lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n naturalist_n have_v write_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n cause_v the_o hard_a adamant_n to_o break_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v more_o sure_o teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n have_v virtue_n to_o turn_v a_o stony_a heart_n into_o a_o soft_a where_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o
3._o gen._n 3._o be_v bruise_v and_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o tread_v on_o the_o heel_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o conflict_n of_o all_o his_o member_n with_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o tread_v 20._o rom._n 16._o 20._o down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n the_o most_o that_o satan_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o manducet_fw-la terram_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o dentem_fw-la carni_fw-la infigat_fw-la 13._o amb._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi lib._n 1._o cap_n 13._o conterat_fw-la corpus_fw-la let_v he_o lick_v the_o dust_n let_v he_o eat_v that_o part_n of_o i_o which_o be_v earth_n let_v he_o bruise_v my_o body_n this_o be_v but_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n my_o comfort_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o immortal_a life_n in_o my_o soul_n which_o no_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o be_v true_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o enjoy_v this_o natural_a life_n with_o comfort_n wicked_a man_n die_v either_o uncertain_a of_o comfort_n health_n of_o body_n the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o perceive_v no_o more_o than_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o ruinous_a house_n be_v perceive_v in_o time_n of_o fair_a weather_n but_o when_o thy_o natural_a life_n be_v wear_v from_o thou_o if_o thou_o want_v the_o other_o how_o comfortless_o shall_v thy_o condition_n be_v when_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o thy_o own_o experience_n thou_o have_v never_o more_o than_o a_o silly_a natural_a life_n which_o now_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o thou_o in_o this_o estate_n the_o wicked_a either_o dye_n be_v uncertain_a of_o comfort_n or_o then_o most_o certain_a of_o condemnation_n those_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n 18._o ephes_n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v in_o they_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o best_a estate_n wherein_o they_o can_v die_v be_v comfortless_a if_o for_o want_v of_o light_n they_o know_v not_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o be_v not_o great_o terrify_v yet_o far_o less_o know_v they_o those_o comfort_n which_o after_o death_n sustain_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v the_o emperor_n hadrian_n when_o he_o die_v make_v this_o faithless_a lamentation_n animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la o_o silly_a wander_a soul_n where_o away_o now_o will_v thou_o go_v and_o that_o other_o severus_n proclaim_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o his_o former_a glory_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v be_v all_o thing_n and_o it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o the_o one_o say_v he_o find_v no_o comfort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o the_o other_o say_v he_o find_v no_o comfort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o thus_o the_o wicked_a die_v comfortless_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o neither_o know_v nor_o hope_n for_o good_a thing_n past_o profit_n they_o condemnation_n or_o most_o certain_a of_o condemnation_n not_o or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o wicked_a man_n as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n and_o yet_o rebel_v against_o their_o light_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o comfortless_a but_o certain_a of_o condemnation_n have_v receive_v sentence_n within_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o vanish_v life_n let_v we_o provide_v for_o that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o a_o better_a life_n within_o we_o which_o receive_v increase_v but_o can_v decay_v it_o wax_v strong_a the_o weak_a that_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v but_o can_v be_v weaken_v far_o less_o extinguish_v by_o bodily_a death_n he_o that_o find_v it_o within_o himself_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o faith_n in_o obedience_n and_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n commit_v his_o soul_n unto_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n he_o rest_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v believe_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n verse_n 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a for_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v great_a comfort_n through_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o great_a abide_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o bare_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o comfort_n as_o present_o we_o have_v but_o he_o proceed_v now_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o great_a comfort_n which_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o the_o death_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a be_v not_o total_a for_o it_o strike_v perpetual_a he_o have_v show_v our_o death_n be_v not_o total_a now_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a only_o upon_o the_o base_a part_n of_o man_n now_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n who_o now_o dwell_v in_o it_o shall_v deliver_v it_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n raise_v it_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o quicken_v it_o unto_o glory_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v here_o first_o of_o all_o to_o mark_v conditional_a every_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v conditional_a again_o that_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a all_o the_o promise_n of_o comfort_n make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n the_o lord_n shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n but_o conditional_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o hunger_n for_o righteousness_n who_o have_v he_o promise_v to_o comfort_n not_o the_o careless_a nor_o wantoness_n but_o such_o as_o mourn_v to_o who_o have_v he_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o the_o licentious_a liver_n but_o to_o the_o penitent_a to_o who_o will_v he_o give_v eternal_a life_n not_o to_o the_o infidel_n but_o to_o such_o as_o promise_v if_o wâ—_n like_o god_n comfort_n let_v we_o take_v heedâ—_n to_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v believe_v if_o we_o esteem_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o condition_n for_o except_v the_o condition_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o the_o promise_n shall_v never_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o us._n it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n to_o consider_v this_o more_o deep_o who_o sleep_v in_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o mercy_n think_v how_o ever_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o one_o promise_n without_o a_o annex_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v something_o to_o we_o so_o he_o require_v another_o thing_n of_o we_o with_o what_o face_n can_v thou_o stand_v up_o and_o seek_v that_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v who_o never_o endevour_a to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v require_v again_o we_o have_v here_o occasion_n to_o consider_v those_o excellent_a 20._o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v through_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v further_o declare_v gal._n 2_o 20._o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v verse_n 10._o as_o if_o those_o be_v too_o little_a he_o further_o do_v unto_o we_o these_o great_a thing_n first_o he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o in_o the_o body_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v say_v now_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o second_o when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sunder_v by_o death_n he_o lead_v the_o soul_n to_o live_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o three_o
wrought_v in_o thou_o already_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v it_o perceive_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o apparent_a ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o cyril_n cyril_n te_fw-la sunt_fw-la persâ—ice_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la apparent_a of_o forepast_a work_n judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o from_o ourselves_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o creature_n how_o it_o practice_n of_o god_n on_o creature_n without_o we_o though_o they_o can_v beget_v faith_n yet_o may_v they_o confirm_v it_o many_o proof_n in_o nature_n shall_v we_o find_v to_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n the_o tree_n that_o die_v in_o winter_n and_o loose_v both_o their_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n be_v they_o not_o restore_v again_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o day_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o night_n and_o bury_v in_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n be_v it_o not_o restore_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o ancient_a father_n send_v we_o to_o learn_v â—e_z same_o from_o the_o phoenix_n many_o other_o work_n of_o god_n in_o 〈…〉_o re_fw-mi though_o they_o can_v beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o profitable_a to_o help_v it_o where_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o be_v strong_a witness_n in_o their_o kind_n to_o reprove_v the_o infidelity_n of_o atheist_n but_o we_o have_v above_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o that_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereat_o we_o begin_v and_o so_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n the_o day_n of_o our_o change_n shall_v come_v we_o may_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v content_a that_o our_o body_n like_o pickle_n of_o lively_a seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n and_o set_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n own_o finger_n that_o in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n they_o may_v spring_v up_o again_o to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n that_o which_o i_o have_v 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o commit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n substance_n these_o same_o body_n which_o now_o we_o have_v shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n we_o have_v further_o this_o comfort_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o our_o body_n wherewith_o now_o we_o be_v clothe_v shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o away_o therefore_o with_o that_o vain_a opinion_n that_o new_a body_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o give_v to_o god_n child_n in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o justice_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n crave_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n crave_v that_o these_o same_o body_n and_o no_o other_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v for_o every_o one_o must_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n absurdam_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la indignum_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la tertul._n tertul._n caro_fw-la lanietur_fw-la illa_fw-la vero_fw-la coroneturâ—_n 〈…〉_o nd_n not_o with_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o one_o bodâ—_n 〈…〉_o uld_v be_v tear_v in_o suffering_n and_o another_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n shall_v the_o body_n of_o paul_n be_v scourge_v and_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v glorify_v shall_v paul_n bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o not_o bear_v in_o that_o same_o body_n the_o crown_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o body_n work_v the_o work_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o shall_v a_o other_o body_n receive_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o iniquity_n it_o can_v be_v and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n crave_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n crave_v also_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v body_n shall_v be_v raise_v be_v also_o evident_a for_o why_o shall_v satan_n give_v that_o wound_n to_o man_n which_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o cure_v shall_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n bring_v in_o that_o evil_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v remove_v shall_v the_o first_o adam_n slay_v the_o body_n by_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o second_o adam_n give_v life_n unto_o it_o by_o his_o righteousness_n can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dimidium_fw-la tantum_fw-la modo_fw-la hominem_fw-la restituere_fw-la tertul._n tertul._n to_o restore_v only_o the_o one_o half_a of_o man_n as_o these_o same_o soul_n of_o we_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n so_o these_o same_o body_n of_o we_o and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n restituet_fw-la deus_fw-la corpora_fw-la pristina_fw-la in_o 5._o iren._n count_n valent._n lib_n 5._o resurrectione_n non_fw-la creabit_fw-la nova_fw-la as_o those_o blind_a man_n say_v irenaeus_n who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n cure_v receive_v no_o new_a eye_n but_o only_o sight_n to_o the_o eye_n they_o have_v before_o and_o as_o that_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o lazarus_n rise_v in_o those_o same_o body_n wherein_o they_o do_v die_v so_o shall_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o resurrection_n restore_v to_o we_o our_o old_a body_n and_o not_o create_v new_a body_n to_o we_o and_o this_o warn_v we_o that_o with_o great_a attention_n we_o be_v to_o use_v our_o body_n in_o most_o holy_a and_o honourable_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v again_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v quality_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v with_o new_a quality_n up_o our_o mortal_a body_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o he_o call_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v now_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o another_o 〈…〉_o ce_fw-fr that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v immortal_a honourablâ—_n 〈…〉_o rious_a spiritual_a and_o impassionable_a first_o i_o say_v the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v immortal_a not_o subject_a any_o more_o to_o death_n nor_o disease_n nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o ordinary_a help_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v by_o which_o our_o natural_a life_n be_v preserve_v second_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v honourable_a now_o it_o be_v honourable_a 2_o they_o shall_v be_v honourable_a lay_v down_o in_o dishonour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o beautiful_a or_o belove_v of_o man_n but_o after_o death_n it_o become_v loathsome_a to_o the_o beholder_n so_o that_o even_o abraham_n shall_v desire_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o belove_a sarah_n may_v be_v bury_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v more_o honourable_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o all_o their_o infirmity_n every_o blemish_n in_o the_o body_n that_o now_o make_v it_o unpleasant_a shall_v be_v make_v beautiful_a in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o every_o defective_a member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v restore_v restore_v member_n lame_a shall_v be_v restore_v to_o integrity_n membri_fw-la detruncatio_fw-la vel_fw-la obtusio_fw-la nun_n mors_fw-la membri_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la universalis_fw-la mors_fw-la resurrectione_n rescinditur_fw-la carnis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la portionalis_fw-la for_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o member_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o member_n if_o the_o benefit_n of_o resurrection_n cut_v off_o the_o universal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v it_o not_o also_o take_v away_o the_o portionall_a death_n of_o a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o glory_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o body_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v raise_v perfect_a comely_a and_o every_o way_n honourable_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la credere_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la integram_fw-la credere_fw-la three_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v a_o glorious_a body_n when_o 21._o 3_o they_o shall_v be_v glorious_a phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o shall_v appear_v he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v
the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o but_o alas_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o without_o great_a circumspection_n we_o can_v nourish_v the_o body_n unless_o we_o also_o nourish_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n many_o under_o pretence_n of_o do_v duty_n to_o the_o one_o fail_v in_o the_o other_o so_o they_o pamper_v the_o body_n that_o they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n overcome_v with_o gluttony_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pray_v we_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a to_o keep_v a_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o extremity_n as_o a_o ship_n if_o it_o be_v overlade_v remiss_a discipline_n whereby_o we_o beat_v down_o the_o body_n will_v neither_o be_v too_o straight_o nor_o too_o remiss_a be_v easy_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o water_n or_o if_o it_o be_v too_o light_a and_o not_o ballast_v be_v easy_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o due_a course_n by_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o horse_n if_o he_o be_v hunger_v can_v serve_v his_o master_n or_o if_o feed_v above_o measure_n wax_v insolent_a and_o kick_v against_o his_o rider_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v so_o weaken_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a 9_o ephra_fw-la syr._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o duty_n neither_o yet_o so_o pamper_a that_o it_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o impediment_n to_o spiritual_a exercise_n but_o in_o this_o age_n we_o need_v not_o great_o to_o admonish_v man_n of_o the_o one_o body_n but_o most_o man_n fail_v in_o excessive_a pamper_v the_o body_n extremity_n the_o debt_n man_n owe_v unto_o their_o body_n be_v pay_v with_o a_o large_a measure_n and_o run_v over_o it_o be_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o necessity_n but_o so_o overcharge_v with_o superfluity_n that_o oftentimes_o it_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v those_o aliement_n by_o which_o it_o live_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n put_v to_o a_o sober_a diet_n leave_v famish_v without_o any_o morsel_n of_o heavenly_a bread_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n wax_v strong_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n wonderful_o decay_v though_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o here_o servant_n many_o lord_n strive_v for_o man_n superiority_n and_o to_o have_v man_n their_o servant_n express_v yet_o it_o follow_v necessary_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o these_o word_n how_o there_o be_v sundry_a lord_n strive_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o man_n the_o world_n with_o her_o pleasure_n allure_v man_n to_o follow_v she_o but_o pretend_v what_o she_o will_v in_o truth_n her_o word_n be_v decipâ—â—ra_n the_o flesh_n will_v have_v man_n a_o servant_n to_o her_o lust_n she_o want_v not_o her_o bait_n wherewith_o to_o beguile_v he_o but_o in_o truth_n her_o word_n be_v infiâ—iam_fw-la satan_n strong_a of_o the_o three_o usurper_n superiority_n over_o man_n he_o crave_v that_o man_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o want_v not_o promise_n enough_o fair_a in_o show_n but_o in_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v interficiam_fw-la jesus_n christ_n our_o lawful_a lord_n he_o also_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o exhort_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o have_v life_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n durable_a riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v râ—ficiam_fw-la i_o will_v refresh_v you_o now_o in_o this_o strife_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o yield_v ourselves_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o cry_v reficiam_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o say_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n no_o wight_n can_v make_v title_n to_o i_o but_o only_o thou_o all_o other_o that_o exact_v why_o psal_n 119._o 94._o but_o forsake_v the_o rest_n we_o shall_v yield_v ourselves_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o why_o any_o service_n of_o we_o be_v but_o uncouth_a lord_n to_o who_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v they_o be_v but_o tyrant_n strive_v to_o oppress_v we_o câ—rtant_a in_o i_o de_fw-fr meipso_fw-la cvius_fw-la potisâ—â—mâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la videar_fw-la they_o strive_v say_v bernard_n within_o i_o about_o i_o to_o which_o of_o they_o chief_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o appertain_v but_o o_o lord_n jesus_n i_o be_o thou_o i_o have_v no_o king_n but_o thou_o come_v therefore_o and_o reign_v in_o i_o and_o remove_v these_o offence_n out_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o can_v so_o render_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n crave_v more_o than_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o who_o will_v not_o in_o that_o hour_n beg_v that_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n but_o assure_o if_o thou_o yield_v it_o not_o to_o he_o in_o life_n when_o he_o require_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o thou_o in_o death_n when_o thou_o will_v tender_v it_o to_o he_o â—he_v lord_n grant_v that_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o as_o debtor_n of_o daily_a service_n unto_o he_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n in_o death_n welcome_v we_o as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o rest_n verse_n 1â—_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o thâ—_n flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v before_o death_n the_o apostle_n stand_v here_o as_o a_o messenger_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o terrify_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o death_n hand_n upon_o you_o who_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n a_o condemnatorie_a sentence_n you_o shall_v die_v which_o how_o ever_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v light_a when_o you_o hear_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o heavy_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o you_o to_o you_o again_o who_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v here_o pronounce_v a_o absoluatorie_a sentence_n you_o shall_v live_v which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v yield_v you_o comfort_n surpass_v all_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o gain_v of_o ungodliness_n can_v afford_v unto_o you_o as_o that_o cherubin_n therefore_o stand_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o paradise_n with_o the_o blade_n 24._o gen._n 3._o 24._o of_o a_o shake_a sword_n to_o keep_v adam_n from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o paradise_n not_o like_o that_o cherubin_n a_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o hold_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n tree_n of_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n stand_v here_o between_o we_o and_o death_n with_o a_o sentence_n like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o keep_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o way_n of_o death_n the_o one_o stand_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o other_o stand_v as_o a_o messenger_n of_o mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o as_o i_o live_v i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o ezâ—_n 18._o 32._o but_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o live_v he_o justify_v his_o word_n by_o his_o sinner_n both_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o crave_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n deed_n in_o that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v send_v out_o messenger_n to_o warn_v they_o to_o go_v by_o the_o way_n of_o death_n so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o man_n perish_v it_o be_v because_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o warn_n of_o the_o watchman_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v but_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n have_v meet_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o warn_v thou_o many_o a_o time_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o thou_o walk_v on_o that_o way_n thou_o shall_v assure_o die_v where_o thou_o pass_v by_o they_o all_o rushe_v headlong_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o so_o thou_o perish_v and_o thy_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o precede_a exhortation_n annex_v a_o argument_n a_fw-fr debito_fw-la from_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o now_o he_o subjoine_v another_o argument_n partly_o a_o damno_fw-la from_o the_o loss_n we_o incur_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o partly_o a_o commodo_fw-la from_o the_o vantage_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o be_v such_o man_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o former_a exhortation_n nature_n that_o the_o
with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o we_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o we_o by_o word_n that_o he_o will_v possess_v we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o as_o if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a for_o we_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o land_n unto_o we_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n that_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n descend_v once_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n and_o do_v daily_o also_o descend_v in_o a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a manner_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o heaviness_n through_o the_o want_n of_o their_o bridegroom_n albeit_o the_o lord_n send_v not_o to_o you_o who_o 23._o dan._n 9_o 23._o be_v man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o daniel_n a_o angel_n to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v great_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o you_o who_o be_v christian_a 28._o luk._n 1._o 28._o woman_n as_o he_o do_v to_o mary_n to_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v free_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o have_v he_o send_v down_o unto_o we_o a_o more_o glorious_a ambassador_n not_o only_o to_o speak_v unto_o our_o ear_n but_o much_o more_o to_o witness_v unto_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o as_o for_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o secret_a 17._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v of_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v it_o reu._n 2._o 17._o voice_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n unto_o thy_o heart_n assure_v thou_o that_o he_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v he_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v what_o it_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o it_o give_v that_o new_a name_n which_o none_o can_v know_v but_o they_o who_o have_v it_o and_o that_o hide_a manna_n which_o none_o do_v understand_v but_o they_o who_o taste_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o get_v but_o after_o long_a and_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o be_v not_o keep_v without_o sanctification_n for_o every_o sin_n which_o the_o godly_a commit_v diminish_v in_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o for_o carnal_a professor_n who_o take_v their_o own_o testimony_n a_o warning_n for_o carnal_a professor_n who_o take_v their_o presumption_n for_o this_o testimony_n presumption_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o conceit_n they_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o their_o work_n be_v testimony_n against_o their_o word_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o first_o make_v man_n the_o new_a workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o good_a work_n and_o then_o witness_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o make_v this_o holy_a spirit_n the_o witness_n of_o a_o untruth_n will_v he_o call_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o never_o sanctify_v be_v not_o deceive_v so_o long_o as_o thy_o life_n be_v profane_a boast_v what_o thou_o will_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o liar_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o wilful_a murderer_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n by_o faithless_a presumption_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o testimony_n a_o comfort_n for_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v move_v by_o their_o want_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o testimony_n because_o they_o find_v not_o always_o within_o themselves_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o like_a measure_n be_v therefore_o cast_v down_o and_o make_v oftentimes_o to_o think_v they_o never_o have_v it_o for_o as_o none_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o who_o have_v he_o not_o so_o none_o complain_v more_o that_o they_o want_n he_o than_o they_o who_o possess_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o be_v like_a unto_o rich_a worldling_n who_o suppose_v they_o be_v possessor_n of_o much_o yet_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o more_o which_o be_v in_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o esteem_v that_o which_o they_o have_v as_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o comfort_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o vex_v their_o spirit_n with_o restless_a thought_n for_o that_o which_o they_o want_v even_o so_o it_o be_v customable_a with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o have_v attain_a to_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o say_v and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v even_o become_v rich_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o desirous_a of_o more_o that_o many_o a_o time_n they_o esteem_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o go_v about_o mourning_n and_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o love_n no_o grace_n no_o life_n in_o which_o extremity_n we_o see_v that_o many_o in_o their_o weakness_n offend_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n herein_o therefore_o be_v the_o have_v a_o necessary_a admonition_n so_o to_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o we_o want_v that_o we_o give_v thanks_n for_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v christian_n to_o be_v admonish_v that_o he_o keep_v mediocrity_n to_o lament_v thy_o want_n and_o to_o thirst_n for_o more_o grace_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n but_o lâ—t_v we_o so_o complain_v for_o that_o which_o we_o want_v that_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o god_n for_o that_o beginning_n and_o little_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o same_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o command_v thou_o to_o mourn_v command_v thou_o also_o to_o rejoice_v we_o want_v not_o matter_n of_o both_o matter_n we_o have_v of_o mourning_n for_o which_o 〈…〉_o e_o may_v lament_v with_o the_o apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v â—e_n from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n matter_n of_o joy_n we_o have_v also_o in_o our_o god_n for_o which_o we_o may_v rejoice_v with_o he_o and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 25._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 25._o sure_o it_o can_v be_v without_o unthankefulnes_n unto_o god_n so_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o want_n that_o we_o give_v not_o praise_v to_o god_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v and_o for_o this_o same_o effect_n let_v we_o yet_o further_o consider_v that_o it_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o perceive_v in_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o they_o who_o have_v it_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n enjoy_v in_o a_o like_a measure_n for_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n dispense_v it_o that_o sometime_o he_o let_v his_o child_n feel_v it_o for_o their_o consolation_n and_o again_o withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o for_o their_o humiliation_n when_o they_o feel_v it_o they_o so_o abound_v in_o joy_n that_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o threaten_n of_o satan_n all_o his_o promise_n and_o allurement_n be_v despise_v of_o they_o and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n they_o sing_v within_o themselves_o that_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n whâ—_n shall_v 35._o rom._n 8._o 35._o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o this_o joy_n proceed_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o faith_n continue_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n wax_v somewhat_o more_o silent_a fear_n and_o doubt_n succeed_v in_o that_o same_o heart_n which_o before_o abound_v with_o joy_n and_o this_o for_o our_o humiliation_n but_o now_o in_o this_o estate_n lest_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v discourage_v desertion_n confort_n against_o spiritual_a desertion_n courage_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o testimony_n let_v they_o first_o of_o all_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o forepast_a work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o david_n the_o day_n of_o old_a remember_v their_o joyful_a song_n by_o which_o they_o have_v praise_v god_n their_o humble_a prayer_n by_o which_o many_o a_o time_n they_o have_v get_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o heavenly_a motion_n which_o have_v replenish_v their_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o so_o of_o the_o former_a footstep_n of_o his_o grace_n let_v they_o discern_v his_o presence_n even_o then_o when_o they_o can_v perceive_v they_o and_o next_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o time_n of_o
all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a end_n in_o pain_n at_o that_o banquet_n in_o cana_n the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v in_o the_o fine_a wine_n hindmost_a john_n john_n but_o satan_n do_v with_o his_o miserable_a banquetter_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o feast_n speak_v he_o present_v his_o best_a first_o and_o after_o when_o they_o have_v well_o drunken_a bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o entry_n he_o present_v the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o doleful_a and_o lamentable_a be_v their_o end_n for_o what_o better_a portion_n can_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o than_o be_v prepare_v for_o himself_o he_o be_v reserve_v to_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n terror_n and_o horrible_a wrath_n shame_n and_o endless_a confusion_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v portioner_n with_o he_o three_o we_o mark_v here_o god_n wonderful_a dispensation_n patriarck_n that_o god_n dear_a servant_n have_v be_v hardly_o entreatâ—dâ—n_a this_o life_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o patriarck_n in_o his_o work_n in_o that_o he_o entreat_v those_o man_n most_o hard_o in_o this_o life_n who_o be_v most_o dear_o belove_v of_o he_o even_o his_o son_n and_o his_o excellentones_n if_o you_o go_v up_o to_o abel_n you_o shall_v seâ—_n the_o first_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n merciles_o murder_v by_o his_o brother_n cain_n come_v down_o to_o abraham_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v albeit_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o yet_o he_o want_v not_o some_o to_o curse_v he_o moses_n albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v this_o praise_n that_o such_o a_o prophet_n rise_v not_o before_o he_o yet_o how_o often_o be_v his_o soul_n vex_v with_o the_o unjust_a murmur_n of_o his_o people_n against_o he_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o a_o compendious_a description_n prophet_n prophet_n of_o their_o suffering_n in_o that_o rebuke_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n kill_v and_o again_o when_o he_o call_v jerusalem_n a_o city_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o ston_v they_o who_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o and_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n like_a as_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n apostle_n and_o in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v so_o also_o by_o suffer_v it_o be_v record_v by_o many_o that_o peter_n be_v behead_v by_o nero_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o brother_n andrew_n be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o by_o aâ—geas_n in_o patris_fw-la where_o he_o hang_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n convert_n many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n saint_n luke_n testify_v that_o james_n be_v behead_v by_o herode_fw-la and_o john_n be_v banish_v by_o domitian_n into_o the_o i_o will_v pathmos_n philip_n bear_v in_o bethsaida_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o stone_v to_o death_n in_o hierapolis_n bartholomew_n among_o the_o indian_n have_v his_o skin_n pull_v off_o and_o so_o martyre_v by_o astyages_n thomas_n after_o long_o preach_v to_o the_o mede_n persian_n and_o bactrian_n be_v at_o length_n thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o so_o strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n dye_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o resurrection_n he_o can_v not_o believe_v till_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v pierce_v with_o the_o spear_n for_o he_o simon_n the_o cananite_n be_v slay_v under_o trajan_n both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o accuse_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n mathias_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n matthew_z the_o evangelist_n behead_v in_o egypt_n and_o mark_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n of_o alexandria_n till_o he_o die_v luke_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o olive_n tree_n and_o paul_n behead_v by_o nero._n of_o all_o these_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v affliction_n anger_n suffering_n be_v no_o testimony_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o testimony_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o we_o see_v we_o see_v that_o by_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v exercise_v his_o best_a belove_a servant_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o shall_v we_o think_v strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o it_o among_o we_o to_o prove_v we_o as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o see_v affliction_n now_o be_v vita_fw-la trita_fw-la a_o tread_a path_n by_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v the_o chastise_v of_o the_o almighty_a second_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v lest_o by_o affliction_n the_o light_n of_o it_o other_o kingdom_n be_v weaken_v with_o trouble_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n increase_v by_o it_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o other_o kingdom_n they_o be_v weaken_v and_o wear_v at_o the_o length_n by_o trouble_n but_o it_o increase_v and_o flourish_v by_o it_o where_o other_o tree_n wither_v in_o winter_n the_o palm_n continue_v green_a other_o bush_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n but_o the_o bush_n wherein_o jehovah_n appear_v be_v not_o consume_v thereby_o other_o bark_n be_v overturn_v by_o the_o vehement_a inundation_n of_o water_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o be_v exalt_v neither_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prodigal_a waster_n of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n but_o a_o wise_a and_o provident_a bestower_n of_o they_o then_o only_o when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o death_n may_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o his_o glory_n their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n than_o their_o life_n can_v be_v therefore_o say_v tertullian_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o he_o cyprian_n mark_v it_o quo_fw-la plus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusum_fw-la martyr_n cip._n de_fw-fr dupli_fw-la martyr_n est_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la effloruit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la that_o the_o more_o christian_a blood_n be_v shed_v the_o more_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n flourish_v so_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o so_o much_o enlarge_v in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n by_o the_o violent_a shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o patient_a suffer_v the_o shed_n of_o her_o own_o blood_n that_o fruitful_a vine_n which_o have_v spring_v out_o from_o that_o bless_a stock_n jesus_n christ_n the_o more_o it_o be_v cut_v by_o the_o bloody_a knife_n of_o cruel_a persecuter_n the_o more_o have_v it_o flourish_v again_o we_o have_v here_o this_o comfort_n that_o the_o suffering_n cross_n the_o wicked_a have_v cross_n but_o not_o christ_n cross_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v suffering_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o want_v his_o own_o cross_n even_o they_o who_o have_v their_o fat_a portion_n in_o earth_n have_v it_o not_o without_o many_o sorrow_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o curse_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n gâ—un_fw-fr gâ—n_n 3._o 19_o barn_n apol_n ad_fw-la abbat_n gâ—un_fw-fr â—halt_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v but_o miserable_a vae_fw-la portantibus_fw-la crucem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la christum_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o they_o who_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v not_o christ_n comfortless_a fruitless_a and_o endless_a will_v their_o suffering_n be_v but_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v sufferer_n with_o christ_n they_o suffer_v not_o alone_o if_o joseph_n go_v to_o the_o prison_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v with_o he_o if_o the_o three_o child_n go_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o four_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o god_n the_o father_n protest_v that_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o godly_a the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v with_o the_o godly_a his_o child_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o tender_a feel_n of_o their_o affliction_n that_o he_o who_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o his_o saint_n at_o damascus_n be_v persecute_v cry_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o persecuter_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o thou_o i_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n testify_v bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o be_v rattle_v upon_o for_o the_o name_n of_o 14._o 1_o
to_o confirm_v they_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o confound_v they_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n give_v his_o child_n such_o comfort_n as_o devour_v all_o their_o present_a sorrow_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o prison_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o light_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o jacob_n banish_v from_o his_o father_n house_n see_v a_o more_o comfortable_a vision_n at_o bethel_n than_o any_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v see_v at_o home_n but_o albeit_o the_o lord_n deal_v not_o always_o with_o all_o his_o child_n as_o he_o do_v with_o these_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o sure_a of_o this_o comfort_n glory_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v reveal_v our_o glory_n be_v prepare_v but_o not_o reveal_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v prepare_v already_o yea_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v beatitudo_fw-la illa_fw-la comparari_fw-la hic_fw-la 46._o aug._n de_fw-fr sanctâ—s_n ser_fw-mi 46._o potest_fw-la possideri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o felicity_n may_v be_v obtain_v here_o but_o can_v be_v possess_v here_o ne_fw-fr itaque_fw-la quaeras_fw-la in_o via_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la seruator_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la seek_v not_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o thou_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o country_n let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n wait_v for_o that_o which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v neither_o reveal_v nor_o can_v be_v possess_v moses_n beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o receive_v 18._o exod_n 33._o 18._o this_o answer_n no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o and_o live_v and_o when_o that_o glory_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n can_v vivamus_fw-la exod._n 40._o 38._o moriamur_fw-la ut_fw-la vivamus_fw-la not_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o wretched_a nature_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o glory_n and_o we_o can_v live_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o joy_n and_o contentment_n to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v 9_o yet_o by_o the_o glory_n reveal_v we_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v aug._n the_o temp_n ser_fw-mi 9_o 9_o reveal_v in_o his_o work_n let_v we_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v if_o these_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v be_v so_o beautiful_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o we_o see_v not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n those_o which_o be_v invisible_a be_v most_o excellent_a as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v a_o beautiful_a work_n manship_n but_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o soul_n this_o glory_n i_o count_v it_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o be_v righteousness_n the_o second_o peace_n the_o three_o joy_n the_o four_o be_v glory_n righteousness_n breed_v peace_n and_o peace_n breed_v joy_n and_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n if_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v such_o comfort_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o godly_a find_v in_o experience_n how_o shall_v our_o comfort_n abound_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n he_o ber._n in_o cant._n ser._n 47._o god_n be_v good_a to_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o much_o more_o unto_o they_o who_o find_v he_o which_o be_v glory_n si_fw-mi sic_fw-la bone_fw-la es_fw-la quaerentibus_fw-la te_fw-la qualis_fw-la es_fw-la assequentibus_fw-la if_o thou_o lord_n be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o who_o seek_v thou_o what_o shall_v thou_o be_v to_o they_o who_o find_v thou_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n wherein_o now_o stand_v our_o great_a comfort_n shall_v appear_v as_o nothing_o when_o that_o mass_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o communicate_v unto_o us._n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o arise_v obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n so_o that_o glory_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v shall_v obscure_v those_o our_o joy_n which_o now_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v great_a adeo_fw-la enim_fw-la pulchra_fw-la est_fw-la facies_fw-la illa_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la visa_fw-la 49._o aug._n the_o temp_n ser_fw-mi 49._o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la possit_fw-la delectare_fw-la for_o so_o pleasant_a be_v that_o face_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o once_o see_v it_o can_v be_v delight_v with_o no_o other_o thing_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n hear_v very_o much_o of_o salomâ—ns_n wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o as_o she_o confess_v herself_o the_o half_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o tell_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n than_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o it_o she_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o one_o day_n not_o only_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o by_o innumerable_a degree_n excel_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o semper_fw-la enim_fw-la maiora_fw-la tribuit_fw-la deus_fw-la quam_fw-la promittit_fw-la hexam_fw-la basil_n hexam_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n give_v always_o great_a thing_n than_o he_o promise_v and_o yet_o albeit_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v let_v us._n meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v recommend_v to_o us._n we_o meditate_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o may_v where_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a who_o can_v speak_v when_o he_o be_v ravish_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o hear_v such_o word_n as_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v and_o again_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o ear_n never_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o love_v he_o facilâ—â—s_fw-la invenimus_fw-la quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quam_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o 64._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n ser_fw-mi 64._o tell_v what_o that_o life_n be_v not_o than_o to_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v yet_o certain_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o trouble_n be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o exercise_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o when_o the_o lord_n first_o promise_v to_o give_v abraham_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o inheritance_n he_o command_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n to_o view_v the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o to_o put_v he_o in_o a_o present_a possession_n thereof_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o to_o view_v it_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v may_v sustain_v and_o comfort_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o possession_n come_v so_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o our_o heavenly_a canaan_n yet_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o command_v we_o let_v we_o now_o and_o then_o go_v with_o moses_n to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n and_o view_v it_o that_o be_v let_v we_o separate_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v by_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o delight_v ourselves_o with_o some_o sight_n of_o that_o land_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o us._n there_o be_v four_o principal_a name_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a name_n our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n express_v under_o four_o most_o comfortable_a name_n spirit_n in_o scripture_n express_v that_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o life_n and_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v eternal_a second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o glory_n and_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o of_o infinite_a weight_n three_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o can_v be_v shake_v 28._o heb._n 12._o 28._o four_o it_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n and_o such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o be_v immortal_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o tell_v o_o man_n what_o be_v it_o thy_o heart_n will_v have_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n thou_o love_v better_a than_o life_n be_v there_o any_o better_a life_n than_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v there_o any_o great_a glory_n than_o a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v there_o any_o sure_a kingdom_n than_o that_o which_o be_v thou_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o immortal_a and_o permanent_a inheritance_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o excellent_a
sometime_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n sometime_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o fire_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o they_o because_o more_o be_v give_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o plead_v with_o a_o holy_a anger_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n glory_n follow_v the_o good_a example_n of_o moses_n who_o have_v this_o praise_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v dishonour_v by_o idolatry_n his_o anger_n so_o increase_v that_o he_o break_v the_o table_n thereby_o declare_v the_o people_n to_o be_v most_o unworthy_a with_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v keep_v any_o covenant_n he_o stamp_v their_o calf_n to_o powder_n and_o execute_v the_o idolater_n unto_o death_n that_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o once_o descend_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n do_v afterward_o descend_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o fire_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o two-sold_a operation_n in_o some_o case_n he_o make_v those_o upon_o who_o he_o descend_v like_a unto_o the_o dove_n simple_a meek_a patient_a without_o any_o gall_n or_o bitterness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o offence_n do_v against_o ourselves_o otherwise_o in_o offence_n do_v against_o our_o god_n he_o make_v we_o hot_a and_o fervent_a thus_o far_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o patience_n which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v it_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o every_o manner_n of_o good_a gift_n do_v descend_v unto_o us._n verse_n 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o principal_a argument_n trouble_n the_o second_o principal_a argument_n of_o comfort_n be_v from_o that_o help_n which_o present_o we_o have_v in_o our_o trouble_n of_o comfort_n against_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v take_v from_o that_o present_a comfort_n and_o help_v which_o we_o have_v even_o now_o albeit_o affliction_n be_v a_o burden_n heavy_a than_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o not_o as_o a_o spectator_n only_o of_o our_o suffering_n but_o as_o a_o party_n helper_n of_o we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n this_o spirit_n be_v that_o comforter_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v to_o send_v he_o once_o descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o speak_v with_o new_a language_n and_o do_v still_o daily_o descend_v in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n whereby_o they_o stand_v in_o tentation_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n where_o first_o we_o have_v to_o mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v helper_n we_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n but_o our_o help_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a with_o we_o not_o as_o a_o spectator_n only_o but_o as_o a_o helper_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o own_o nothing_o but_o infirmity_n the_o help_n whereby_o we_o stand_v he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o we_o infirmity_n he_o will_v thereby_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o that_o remanent_fw-la weakness_n and_o debility_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a our_o best_a action_n be_v rather_o a_o press_v to_o do_v good_a than_o a_o perfect_a of_o it_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n his_o desire_n be_v better_a than_o his_o deed_n he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a that_o he_o desire_v as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o confess_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o desire_n worse_o than_o their_o deed_n for_o when_o they_o have_v do_v most_o wicked_o yet_o have_v they_o still_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v more_o till_o their_o torment_a conscience_n waken_v they_o and_o so_o whereas_o the_o one_o sin_v of_o weakness_n the_o other_o sin_v of_o wickedness_n weakness_n the_o christian_a be_v free_v from_o wickedness_n not_o from_o weakness_n certain_o they_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v so_o far_o from_o wickedness_n that_o if_o they_o be_v such_o man_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o can_v possible_o perform_v that_o good_a which_o they_o press_v to_o do_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n leave_v remain_v in_o they_o always_o we_o live_v under_o this_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v already_o by_o his_o grace_n deliver_v we_o from_o wickedness_n will_v also_o in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n deliver_v we_o from_o our_o weakness_n he_o shall_v make_v our_o deed_n answerable_a to_o our_o desire_n and_o we_o shall_v become_v such_o as_o may_v say_v now_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n for_o i_o do_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v these_o infirmity_n after_o our_o regeneration_n be_v leave_v in_o we_o regeneration_n why_o infirmity_n be_v leave_v in_o we_o after_o our_o regeneration_n partly_o as_o antidote_n against_o our_o natural_a presumption_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n be_v buffet_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n and_o partly_o for_o our_o provocation_n to_o prayer_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o may_v run_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o seek_v his_o help_n by_o prayer_n whereunto_o otherwise_o we_o be_v very_o slow_a by_o nature_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o acceptable_a service_n that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o god_n upon_o earth_n we_o have_v mark_v this_o in_o experience_n that_o as_o they_o who_o find_v not_o themselves_o bodily_a disease_v seek_v not_o the_o physician_n so_o he_o that_o feel_v not_o the_o spiritual_a infirmity_n of_o his_o soul_n can_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remedy_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o as_o holy_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a who_o be_v profane_a before_o and_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v infirmity_n leave_v in_o us._n infirmity_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n manifold_a our_o infirmity_n be_v manifold_a because_o not_o one_o but_o manifold_a be_v the_o infirmity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a whereof_o there_o arise_v to_o we_o a_o twofold_a warning_n first_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o see_v where_o we_o be_v weak_a to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o we_o may_v strengthen_v ourselves_o the_o philistines_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o know_v wherein_o sâ—mpsons_n strength_n lay_v to_o the_o end_n that_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o strength_n they_o may_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o life_n but_o satan_n by_o long_a experience_n know_v our_o infirmity_n and_o set_v upon_o we_o there_o where_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a as_o therefore_o theâ—_n who_o be_v besiege_v look_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o weak_a we_o shall_v strengthen_v ourselves_o most_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a may_v strengthen_v it_o so_o wisdom_n crave_v that_o we_o shall_v look_v most_o narrow_o to_o our_o great_a infirmity_n he_o that_o have_v child_n albeit_o he_o love_v they_o all_o yet_o have_v he_o most_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o infirm_a among_o they_o and_o he_o that_o have_v many_o tenement_n of_o land_n haste_v soon_o to_o repair_v that_o which_o be_v most_o ruinous_a and_o among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o care_v most_o for_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o wound_v see_v nature_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v we_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o it_o be_v even_o a_o point_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n to_o consider_v where_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o what_o those_o sin_n be_v unto_o which_o we_o be_v most_o subject_a and_o by_o which_o satan_n have_v get_v great_a vantage_n against_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n to_o make_v ourselves_o strong_a against_o it_o and_o after_o that_o by_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n thou_o another_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o enemy_n repulse_v at_o one_o place_n will_v assault_v another_o have_v make_v thyself_o strong_a there_o where_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v weak_a yet_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o infirmity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o
the_o crafty_a enemy_n can_v very_o well_o change_v his_o tentation_n upon_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v repulse_v at_o any_o one_o part_n whereat_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o enter_v he_o will_v go_v about_o and_o seek_v vantage_n at_o another_o and_o therefore_o see_v our_o enemy_n be_v restless_a and_o the_o matter_n he_o work_n upon_o be_v our_o manifold_a infirmity_n let_v we_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o pray_v continual_o stand_v with_o the_o whole_a complete_a armour_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v resist_v he_o where_o for_o our_o encouragement_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o albeit_o us._n comfort_n our_o stand_n in_o tentation_n past_a prove_v we_o have_v be_v support_v by_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o be_v that_o impugn_v us._n our_o infirmity_n be_v many_o and_o our_o enemy_n strong_a yet_o in_o all_o our_o conflict_n we_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v a_o helper_n who_o sustain_v us._n and_o this_o thou_o may_v find_v in_o thy_o own_o experience_n if_o thou_o will_v consider_v with_o i_o whereof_o come_v this_o that_o so_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v endure_v the_o battle_n against_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o secret_a help_n have_v sustain_v thou_o how_o oft_o have_v thou_o be_v compass_v with_o fearful_a tentation_n stand_v like_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o mountain_n of_o water_n about_o thou_o threaten_v to_o overwhelm_v thou_o how_o many_o time_n have_v thou_o receive_v within_o thyself_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o be_v so_o far_o cast_v down_o that_o thou_o have_v think_v with_o david_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o for_o thou_o but_o death_n and_o rejection_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n how_o oft_o have_v thou_o look_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pray_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n beyond_o thy_o expectation_n deliver_v thou_o from_o so_o manifold_a death_n may_v thou_o not_o feel_v that_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o quench_v that_o spark_n of_o light_n and_o life_n which_o god_n have_v create_v in_o thou_o no_o no_o assure_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o have_v put_v it_o out_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v long_o or_o now_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o who_o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o who_o secret_a grace_n continual_o sustain_v us._n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o comfort_n shall_v yet_o appear_v the_o better_a us._n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v with_o we_o and_o over-against_o we_o every_o burden_n lay_v upon_o us._n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o lift_v with_o we_o and_o before_o we_o in_o the_o burden_n we_o see_v by_o daily_a custom_n that_o the_o burden_n which_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o one_o be_v make_v easy_a by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o two_o join_a hand_n in_o hand_n lift_v up_o that_o which_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n which_o to_o our_o nature_n be_v intolerable_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n become_v portable_a and_o easy_a for_o he_o lift_v not_o only_o over-against_o we_o but_o lest_o our_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n shall_v over-match_v we_o he_o lift_v also_o with_o we_o which_o the_o double_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n import_v herein_o then_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o send_v we_o forth_o to_o do_v any_o work_n in_o his_o name_n he_o go_v with_o we_o himself_o to_o assist_v we_o what_o good_a he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v he_o help_v we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o cross_n he_o lay_v upon_o we_o he_o strengthen_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v ever_o present_a with_o we_o not_o as_o a_o spectator_n only_o but_o as_o a_o actor_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o apostle_n this_o way_n have_v general_o prayer_n our_o infirmity_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o prayer_n set_v down_o his_o second_o principal_a argument_n of_o comfort_n proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a explication_n thereof_o wherein_o first_o he_o let_v we_o see_v that_o our_o infirmity_n proceed_v of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o prayer_n and_o second_o that_o the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n then_o be_v here_o recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o all_o our_o infirmity_n in_o our_o heavy_a tentation_n we_o get_v comfort_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o get_v grace_n to_o pray_v ascendit_fw-la precatio_fw-la &_o discendit_fw-la dei_fw-la miseratio_fw-la when_o augustine_n augustine_n prayer_n go_v up_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n come_v down_o deijcitur_fw-la prayer_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la saeculi_fw-la cap._n 7._o we_o recover_v our_o strength_n by_o prayer_n satan_n cum_fw-la tu_fw-la ascenderis_fw-la satan_n be_v cast_v down_o when_o thou_o do_v ascend_v by_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o paralitique_a walk_n the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o deaf_a hair_n she_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o fever_n rise_v and_o minister_n then_o come_v these_o commandment_n out_o when_o thy_o prayer_n prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n light_n come_v to_o resolve_v our_o doubt_n comfort_v to_o mitigate_v our_o trouble_n strength_n to_o sustain_v our_o weakness_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n keep_v open_v this_o door_n of_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v say_v in_o his_o great_a distress_n with_o jehoshaphat_n o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v 12._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o strength_n in_o we_o against_o this_o people_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o for_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o comfort_n in_o time_n of_o need_n again_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o a_o â—asie_a thing_n to_o pray_v pray_v as_o common_o man_n profess_v it_o be_v think_v of_o many_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o pray_v therefore_o they_o begin_v it_o and_o go_v through_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o difficulty_n but_o alas_o if_o we_o know_v our_o own_o natural_a inability_n and_o how_o rare_a a_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o so_o vain_o profess_v in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o with_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o that_o eunuch_n profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v without_o 31._o acts._n 8._o 31._o a_o guide_n so_o may_v we_o that_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o guide_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n he_o that_o will_v speak_v to_o god_n say_v ambrose_n must_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o language_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v not_o a_o commune_n of_o the_o tongue_n with_o god_n but_o god_n prayer_n be_v a_o commune_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o of_o such_o a_o soul_n only_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n understand_v the_o thought_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n but_o the_o language_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o want_v this_o spirit_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o god_n language_n let_v this_o serve_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o many_o who_o think_v themselves_o able_a enough_o to_o pray_v pass_v over_o their_o day_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n a_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o carnal_a presumption_n this_o natural_a inability_n to_o pray_v consist_v in_o these_o sometime_o unlawful_a our_o natural_a inability_n to_o pray_v be_v either_o in_o our_o corrupt_a understanding_n by_o which_o we_o seek_v thing_n unlawful_a the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o understanding_n fallimur_fw-la putantes_fw-la prodesse_fw-la quae_fw-la poscimus_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la prosint_fw-la we_o be_v deceive_v think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o jew_n not_o content_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n will_v have_v flesh_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o but_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o their_o posterity_n not_o content_a with_o the_o lord_n government_n will_v have_v a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o but_o in_o his_o wrath_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o send_v out_o in_o stead_n of_o lawful_a prayer_n
agreement_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o question_n for_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o there_o we_o must_v oppone_v they_o affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n always_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o second_o evasion_n be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o justification_n work_v not_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o but_o of_o the_o moral_a also_o exclude_v from_o justification_n law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a justify_v not_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a justify_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o conclusion_n exclude_v from_o justification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a for_o these_o reason_n he_o exclude_v those_o work_n of_o which_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v guilty_a but_o so_o it_o be_v he_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n second_o he_o exclude_v from_o justification_n the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o the_o law_n moral_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a their_o three_o evasion_n be_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o improve_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n improve_v second_o justification_n the_o first_o whereof_o say_v they_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o second_o be_v by_o work_n but_o this_o twofold_a justification_n be_v also_o forge_a for_o iustificatio_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la individius_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la totus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o first_o and_o last_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n he_o that_o be_v once_o condemn_v judicial_o stand_v so_o and_o he_o that_o be_v absolve_v stand_v so_o again_o this_o distinction_n confound_v two_o benefit_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o benefit_n justification_n &_o sanctification_n distinct_a benefit_n to_o they_o be_v the_o second_o justification_n that_o they_o be_v distinct_a benefit_n the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n but_o they_o inconsiderate_o confound_v they_o for_o if_o these_o new_a quality_n infuse_v by_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o good_a work_n flow_v therefrom_o be_v the_o matter_n they_o say_v of_o man_n second_o justification_n then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o sanctification_n to_o conclude_v this_o these_o be_v two_o inseparable_a benefit_n to_o conjoin_v justification_n &_o sanctification_n inseparable_o conjoin_v whosoever_o the_o lord_n impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o faith_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o their_o own_o like_v as_o for_o it_o he_o absolue_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o adiudge_n they_o unto_o life_n so_o also_o incontinent_a work_n he_o in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n a_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o become_v new_a creature_n so_o that_o our_o justification_n have_v inseparable_o annex_v with_o it_o sanctification_n but_o this_o sanctification_n of_o we_o be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o perfect_a nor_o sufficient_a that_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o we_o dare_v seek_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n they_o be_v also_o glorify_v glorification_n the_o last_o link_n of_o the_o change_v glorification_n our_o last_o and_o high_a estate_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v chain_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n by_o which_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o more_o happy_a than_o ever_o we_o enjoy_v in_o adam_n he_o have_v his_o own_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n he_o have_v this_o inward_a glory_n that_o he_o be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o have_v also_o for_o outward_a glory_n a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v beautiful_a for_o his_o sake_n the_o earth_n make_v fruitful_a paradise_n assign_v to_o he_o as_o a_o special_a garden_n of_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n ordain_v to_o serve_v he_o but_o by_o our_o second_o creation_n we_o be_v beautify_v with_o more_o excellent_a privilege_n that_o same_o image_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n create_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o with_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o perseverance_n which_o adam_n have_v not_o for_o glorification_n be_v our_o last_o and_o high_a happy_a estate_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v transchange_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o beyond_o it_o and_o herein_o appear_v the_o lord_n wonderful_a power_n and_o power_n how_o the_o glorification_n of_o our_o body_n show_v god_n wonderful_a goodness_n and_o power_n goodness_n who_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v man_n better_o than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v like_o to_o adam_n body_n for_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n he_o be_v mortal_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n solomon_n build_v a_o temple_n the_o chaldean_n destroy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v never_o again_o restore_v to_o the_o former_a glory_n which_o move_v the_o ancient_a man_n to_o mourn_v when_o they_o see_v how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v not_o like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a joy_n of_o our_o ancient_a father_n adam_n who_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o creation_n shall_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o of_o this_o glorification_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n life_n three_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n past_a partly_o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v for_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o that_o glory_n the_o first_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v our_o sanctification_n call_v by_o s._n john_n the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n our_o transformation_n into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o near_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o jesus_n the_o three_o will_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v this_o be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o salomon_n throne_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o must_v ascend_v by_o the_o former_a degree_n as_o for_o the_o begin_n joy._n the_o first_o degree_n be_v in_o this_o life_n &_o have_v in_o it_o these_o three_o 1._o righteousness_n 2._o peace_n 3._o joy._n of_o this_o glory_n which_o now_o we_o have_v it_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o be_v no_o presumption_n flow_v from_o a_o peace_n which_o be_v not_o security_n breed_v of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o hypocrisy_n in_o these_o three_o stand_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o shall_v consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a life_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n perseverance_n in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n in_o joy_n and_o glory_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o they_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o life_n a_o threefold_a joy_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v to_o here_o upon_o earth_n have_v also_o these_o three_o degree_n first_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o arise_v of_o believe_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o dâ—e_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a second_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o arise_v of_o feeling_n and_o taste_v taste_n and_o consider_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o this_o feel_n be_v much_o more_o than_o believe_v three_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o arise_v of_o sight_n &_o of_o spiritual_a embrace_v such_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o
satan_n buffet_n and_o against_o who_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v all_o the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n that_o possible_o he_o can_v he_o cross_v he_o not_o only_o in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o child_n and_o in_o his_o own_o body_n but_o also_o in_o his_o mind_n by_o his_o wife_n he_o tempt_v he_o to_o blasphemy_n by_o his_o friend_n to_o diffidence_n yet_o by_o none_o of_o these_o can_v he_o overcome_v he_o in_o his_o outward_a trouble_n his_o resolution_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v 21._o job_n 1._o 21._o give_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o inward_a terror_n his_o resolution_n be_v albeit_o 15._o joh_n 13._o 15._o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o satan_n by_o any_o tentation_n whatsoever_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o child_n choose_v call_v and_o justify_v introuble_v the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o present_a with_o his_o child_n to_o keep_v they_o sometime_o from_o trouble_n sometime_o introuble_v to_o clear_v this_o let_v we_o yet_o know_v that_o god_n be_v many_o manner_n of_o way_n present_a with_o his_o child_n in_o trouble_n first_o he_o be_v with_o they_o by_o prevent_v the_o danger_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o intend_a evil_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o come_v near_o they_o so_o he_o bring_v senacherib_n to_o see_v jerusalem_n without_o but_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o shoot_v so_o much_o as_o a_o dart_n against_o it_o within_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n enter_v his_o child_n into_o the_o trouble_n as_o daniel_n into_o the_o den_n joseph_n into_o the_o prison_n the_o three_o child_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o deliver_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o both_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n be_v great_a than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o trouble_n at_o all_o sometime_o he_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o end_v their_o mortal_a life_n in_o trouble_n and_o yet_o be_v with_o they_o strengthen_v they_o by_o his_o glorious_a might_n to_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n that_o in_o death_n they_o rest_v under_o the_o assurance_n of_o life_n example_n this_o also_o be_v declare_v by_o example_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o eliah_n and_o paul_n when_o jezabel_n vow_v to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o eliah_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o sometime_o to_o hide_v he_o that_o albeit_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n seek_v he_o they_o can_v find_v he_o sometime_o god_n let_v achabs_n captain_n see_v where_o he_o be_v but_o consume_v with_o fire_n they_o that_o come_v proud_o to_o take_v he_o sometime_o he_o present_v he_o to_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n but_o bridle_v the_o tyrant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o stir_v he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n the_o lord_n assist_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o deliver_v 17._o 2_o tlm._n 4._o 17._o he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n vero_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o second_o time_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o same_o tyrant_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o second_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o us._n the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o indeed_o to_o make_v his_o death_n a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o his_o life_n the_o comfort_n than_o remain_v that_o however_o god_n work_n with_o his_o child_n in_o trouble_n no_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o take_v from_o we_o that_o for_o which_o we_o strive_v to_o wit_n grace_n and_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o sharp_a razor_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v away_o our_o superfluity_n but_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 32._o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o unto_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n also_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a triumph_n wherein_o he_o glori_v he_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o general_a triumph_n the_o christian_a can_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o that_o the_o christian_n can_v want_n nothing_o needful_a for_o he_o for_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a gift_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o son_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o any_o secondary_a or_o inferior_a gift_n needful_a for_o he_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n accuse_v the_o lord_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o a_o untruth_n albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v nâ—t_o die_v second_o of_o enuy._n in_o the_o first_o satan_n be_v prove_v false_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v find_v true_a for_o be_v they_o not_o dead_a to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o second_o satan_n be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n for_o what_o good_a tree_n will_v the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o his_o own_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o excellent_a tree_n of_o life_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o they_o to_o amplify_v this_o great_a love_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v us._n the_o great_a love_n which_o god_n have_v show_v in_o give_v his_o son_n for_o us._n not_o simple_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o give_v he_o o_o wonderful_a love_n â—_o the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spare_v that_o the_o adoptive_a son_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o voluntary_o accept_v by_o himself_o so_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o chastisement_n 5._o esa_fw-la 53._o 5._o of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o bitter_a cup_n due_a to_o we_o be_v propine_v to_o he_o for_o the_o which_o albeit_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n this_o cup_n may_v pass_v by_o he_o yet_o the_o father_n 39_o mat._n 26._o 39_o spare_v he_o not_o but_o hold_v it_o to_o his_o head_n till_o he_o drink_v out_o the_o uttermost_a dregs_n thereof_o so_o straight_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o be_v pursue_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o great_a example_n of_o justice_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n declare_v in_o the_o world_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o original_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o plague_a of_o egypt_n be_v terrible_a proof_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o divine_a justice_n but_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o this_o which_o i_o mark_v partly_o for_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o â—ay_n can_v strike_v upon_o they_o partly_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o salvation_n which_o jesus_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o with_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o father_n justice_n so_o that_o now_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o fear_v it_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o do_v unrighteous_o to_o require_v that_o again_o from_o we_o which_o our_o christ_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o have_v pay_v for_o us._n sin_n miserable_a be_v the_o wicked_a who_o in_o their_o own_o person_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n how_o miserable_a will_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v for_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n if_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o wrath_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n cause_v jesus_n to_o sweat_v blood_n and_o to_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o 38._o mat._n 26._o 38._o the_o very_a death_n o_o how_o shall_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o wrath_n press_v down_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v even_o a_o horror_n to_o think_v of_o it_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v confuse_v without_o and_o spirit_n oppress_v within_o with_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o in_o his_o own_o son_n sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o will_v he_o
the_o man_n who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v 1._o psal_n 32._o 1._o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impuâ—es_v not_o his_o iniquity_n as_o he_o that_o lie_v sick_a six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o 25._o luke_n 5._o 25._o the_o palsy_n arise_v with_o great_a joy_n when_o iâ—sus_n relieve_v he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o cripple_n when_o he_o find_v that_o his_o foot_n which_o 8._o act_n 3._o 8._o have_v fail_v he_o so_o long_o do_v now_o serve_v he_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n into_o the_o temple_n to_o praise_n god_n so_o that_o soul_n which_o find_v itself_o free_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o burden_n that_o ever_o lie_v upon_o man_n the_o heavy_a to_o bear_v will_v with_o much_o more_o abundant_a joy_n exult_v and_o triumph_v in_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v it_o free_a second_o let_v the_o apostle_n here_o stand_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n sinner_n both_o by_o promise_n and_o example_n do_v the_o lord_n confirm_v poor_a penitent_a sinner_n of_o the_o like_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v show_v upon_o ourselves_o how_o great_a sinner_n soever_o we_o have_v be_v if_o we_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v not_o content_a by_o his_o word_n to_o promise_v mercy_n unto_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o also_o confirm_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n show_v to_o other_o before_o we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o let_v our_o weakness_n be_v strengthen_v let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v close_v that_o door_n of_o mercy_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o knock_v aright_o which_o he_o have_v open_v to_o so_o many_o before_o we_o he_o who_o have_v be_v find_v of_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o not_o will_v he_o hide_v himself_o from_o we_o if_o forsake_v our_o sin_n we_o seek_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n let_v his_o mercy_n show_v to_o other_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o cord_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v we_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o 4._o hos_fw-la 11._o 4._o like_a ointment_n pour_v out_o the_o sweet_a smell_n whereof_o may_v delight_v we_o to_o run_v after_o he_o for_o that_o meekness_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n we_o will_v follow_v thou_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o thou_o despise_v not_o the_o poor_a sinner_n thou_o abhorrede_v not_o the_o penitent_a thief_n nor_o the_o sinful_a woman_n that_o pour_v out_o tear_n before_o thou_o nor_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n that_o make_v supplication_n to_o thou_o nor_o the_o woman_n deprehend_v in_o adultery_n nor_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n thou_o abhorrede_v not_o the_o disciple_n that_o deny_v thou_o yea_o the_o persecuter_n of_o thy_o disciple_n thou_o receive_v to_o mercy_n in_o odour_n horum_fw-la 3_o cant._n 1._o 3_o unguentorum_fw-la curremus_fw-la post_fw-la te_fw-la in_o the_o smell_n of_o these_o thy_o sweet_a ointment_n we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n but_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o before_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o 3._o the_o apostle_n fight_v long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o triumph_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 3._o this_o triumph_v he_o be_v long_o exercise_v with_o fight_v he_o confess_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o his_o preach_n be_v among_o they_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o in_o his_o personal_a conversation_n he_o be_v beat_v and_o buffet_v with_o a_o angel_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o have_v terror_n within_o and_o fight_n without_o and_o what_o terror_n be_v we_o to_o think_v do_v trouble_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v do_v terrify_v he_o whereof_o we_o be_v warn_v how_o we_o must_v fight_v before_o we_o triumph_v and_o mourn_v 16._o how_o can_v they_o triumph_v that_o have_v not_o fight_v nor_o resist_v so_o much_o as_o to_o shed_v of_o tear_n far_o less_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 16._o before_o the_o lord_n comfort_v we_o if_o we_o can_v triumph_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o fight_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o let_v be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o the_o blood_n how_o many_o among_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v resist_v unto_o the_o tear_n that_o be_v who_o strive_v with_o god_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n careless_n security_n have_v far_o over-go_v we_o and_o we_o be_v become_v like_o those_o amalekit_n who_o return_v from_o the_o spoil_n of_o ziglag_n and_o suppose_v they_o be_v past_o all_o danger_n cast_v their_o armour_n from_o they_o and_o spread_v themselves_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o sport_v themselves_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o devour_a sword_n unlooked_a for_o come_v upon_o they_o it_o fare_v even_o so_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o this_o generation_n they_o be_v become_v so_o careless_a in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n that_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o battle_n to_o be_v â—oughten_v they_o walk_v without_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o spread_v themselves_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o not_o so_o only_o make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o devour_a enemy_n but_o defraud_n their_o soul_n of_o that_o inward_a joy_n arise_v of_o spiritual_a victory_n which_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o fight_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o battle_n now_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n conjoine_v try_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n wherein_o the_o godly_a be_v try_v these_o two_o interrogation_n together_o very_o convenient_o who_o will_v accuse_v who_o will_v condemn_v because_o however_o there_o be_v many_o forward_a enough_o to_o accuse_v we_o there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v us._n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o we_o shall_v want_n accusation_n for_o the_o world_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n shall_v not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v we_o laban_n search_v narrow_o jacobs_n stuff_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v get_v any_o thing_n wherewith_o judgement_n for_o sometime_o they_o accuse_v they_o public_o and_o in_o judgement_n to_o charge_v he_o but_o more_o narrow_o do_v worldling_n search_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o christian_a seek_v whereupon_o to_o accuse_v they_o and_o where_o they_o can_v find_v none_o yet_o upon_o shadow_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o publish_v false_a report_n or_o at_o least_o by_o private_a surmising_n seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o moses_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n yet_o accuse_v as_o a_o usurper_n jeremie_n the_o prophet_n albeit_o he_o so_o love_v his_o country_n people_n that_o in_o secret_a his_o soul_n mourn_v for_o their_o desolation_n yet_o do_v they_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n allege_v that_o he_o have_v make_v defection_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n daniel_n a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v of_o darius_n his_o counsellor_n as_o a_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n the_o israelite_n who_o return_v from_o captivity_n accuse_v by_o toby_n and_o sanballat_n of_o sedition_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n oppress_v with_o horrible_a slander_n the_o first_o weapon_n wherewith_o satan_n fight_v against_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o lose_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v evil_a before_o he_o lose_v their_o hand_n to_o do_v evil_a to_o they_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n lingua_fw-la impiorum_fw-la 10._o aug._n confess_v lib._n 10._o est_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la fornax_fw-la the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o daily_a furnace_n wherein_o the_o godly_a be_v try_v let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o he_o must_v be_v purge_v in_o this_o oven_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v you_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 19_o joh._n 15._o 19_o as_o for_o their_o private_a surmising_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n sometime_o they_o charge_v god_n child_n with_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v indeed_o but_o whereof_o they_o have_v repent_v they_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v malicious_a that_o the_o sin_n which_o god_n repent_v sometime_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o private_o and_o that_o either_o malicious_o charge_v they_o with_o sin_n they_o have_v do_v but_o have_v repent_v have_v forgive_v they_o will_v not_o forget_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o provoke_v we_o to_o impatience_n see_v they_o blame_v we_o for_o nothing_o for_o which_o we_o blame_v not_o ourselves_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v commove_v let_v we_o not_o think_v shame_n to_o say_v
mention_n of_o forty_o martyr_n who_o be_v stripe_v naked_a be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o night_n to_o be_v pine_v with_o cold_a and_o afterward_o burn_v with_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nakedness_n be_v one_o of_o those_o tentation_n whereby_o satan_n seek_v to_o trouble_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n but_o he_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o a_o garment_n neither_o shame_n nor_o loss_n of_o natural_a life_n procure_v by_o nakedness_n can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o different_a the_o disposition_n apparel_n the_o beg_a glory_n of_o world_n ling_n be_v in_o their_o apparel_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o worldling_n be_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n esteem_v nakedness_n their_o shame_n and_o place_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o glory_n in_o gorgeous_a garment_n and_o no_o marvel_n quia_fw-la de_fw-la proprio_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la decorem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliunde_fw-la mendicent_fw-la 41._o bern._n in_o cant_v serm_n 41._o for_o have_v no_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o they_o must_v borrow_v glory_n from_o other_o from_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o borrow_v skin_n and_o wool_n from_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o borrow_v feather_n from_o the_o worm_n they_o borrow_v silk_n from_o the_o earth_n silver_n and_o gold_n from_o the_o water_n pearl_n and_o of_o these_o do_v man_n make_v up_o his_o beg_a glory_n who_o glory_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o be_v clad_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v it_o decor_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la veste_fw-la induitur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la veste_fw-la deponitur_fw-la 113_o ber._n ad_fw-la soph._n virg._n epi._n 113_o vestis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la vestiti_fw-la that_o beauty_n which_o be_v put_v on_o and_o put_v off_o with_o the_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o garment_n yet_o be_v these_o but_o licitae_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la insaniae_fw-la if_o they_o be_v virg_n under_o pretence_n of_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n they_o show_v forth_o their_o nakedness_n cypri_n trac_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la habi_fw-la virg_n compare_v with_o the_o madness_n of_o other_o who_o alter_v by_o artifice_n the_o shape_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o countenance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o manus_fw-la deo_fw-la inferunt_fw-la cum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la formavit_fw-la reformare_fw-la conantur_fw-la for_o they_o put_v hand_n as_o it_o be_v into_o god_n while_o they_o press_v to_o reform_v that_o which_o god_n have_v form_v nâ—scientes_n quia_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la â—mne_fw-la quod_fw-la nascitur_fw-la diaboli_fw-la quod_fw-la mutatur_fw-la i_o know_v they_o excuse_v their_o fact_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o comeliness_n and_o necessity_n but_o praetexâ—u_fw-la tâ—gâ—ndae_fw-la turpitudinis_fw-la 4._o cyril_n catch_v 4._o in_o matâ—rem_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la incidunt_fw-la for_o worldling_n be_v never_o so_o naked_a as_o when_o they_o be_v best_a apparel_v as_o for_o man_n true_o godly_a they_o will_v think_v shame_n of_o wickedness_n but_o not_o of_o nakedness_n imprâ—bum_fw-la vocari_fw-la te_fw-la pudeat_fw-la non_fw-la pauperem_fw-la send_v nazian_n send_v aut_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la blind_a egyptian_n may_v account_v sheepekeeper_n abomination_n but_o true_a israelit_n will_v think_v shame_n to_o be_v profane_a but_o no_o man_n to_o be_v poor_a those_o godly_a one_o in_o the_o wilderness_n clad_v with_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n 21._o hâ—b_n 11._o 37._o act_n 12._o 21._o be_v more_o honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o herod_n in_o his_o royal_a robe_n of_o shine_a silver_n glance_v the_o more_o bright_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n upon_o it_o if_o we_o will_v credit_v josâ—phus_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o want_v superfluity_n of_o apparel_n argue_v that_o we_o be_v evil_o prepare_v to_o endure_v nakedness_n for_o christ_n sake_n on_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v assume_v by_o ourselves_o but_o patient_o bear_v when_o god_n lay_v they_o on_o again_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o see_a nakedness_n be_v one_o of_o those_o cross_n whereby_o the_o lord_n try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o endure_v a_o cross_n when_o god_n lay_v it_o upon_o we_o it_o can_v be_v good_a religion_n to_o impone_v it_o to_o ourselves_o where_o god_n lay_v it_o not_o upon_o us._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o keep_v mediocrity_n not_o to_o be_v either_o too_o remiss_a in_o religion_n or_o too_o superstitious_a will-worship_n what_o ever_o show_v of_o godliness_n it_o have_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v but_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o place_v true_a religion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o still_o false_a prophet_n wear_v rough_a garment_n to_o deceive_v so_o they_o do_v of_o old_a and_o so_o they_o do_v still_o require_v the_o false_a prophet_n ware_n a_o rough_a garment_n but_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n spare_v not_o to_o lance_v their_o own_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n as_o blind_a zeal_n to_o walk_v barefooted_a or_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o hair_n without_o linen_n or_o wool_n next_o the_o skin_n to_o carry_v on_o our_o head_n a_o franciscanes_n hood_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v in_o they_o such_o holiness_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v it_o not_o a_o marvel_n their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o make_v himself_o more_o holy_a by_o change_v his_o triple_a crown_n with_o a_o franciscanes_n hood_n or_o that_o his_o cardinal_n be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o redeem_v by_o so_o excessive_a price_n a_o cardinal_n hat_n the_o hair_n garment_n be_v better_a cheap_a and_o much_o more_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n peril_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v full_a of_o peril_n every_o place_n 16._o 6_o the_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n subject_n to_o peril_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 16._o unto_o he_o be_v a_o palaestra_fw-la in_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v where_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v encounter_v with_o peril_n these_o be_v so_o many_o probation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o providence_n our_o preservation_n depend_v on_o our_o protector_n even_o the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n who_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n peril_n comfort_n for_o the_o christian_a in_o all_o peril_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n on_o they_o who_o fear_v he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o a_o natural_a father_n do_v never_o look_v more_o pitiful_o upon_o his_o child_n than_o when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o shall_v we_o expect_v less_o kindness_n from_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o send_v out_o their_o servant_n in_o commission_n go_v not_o with_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o their_o danger_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o servant_n fore-sees_a the_o peril_n and_o go_v with_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o fear_v not_o for_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v 2._o esay_n 43._o 2._o with_o thou_o &_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o over_o flow_v thou_o the_o more_o peril_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o more_o experience_n have_v we_o of_o god_n love_v preserve_v we_o for_o the_o which_o we_o may_v say_v peril_n may_v well_o make_v we_o grow_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o he_o sword_n this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o by_o it_o the_o apostle_n express_v death_n 7_o the_o christian_a subject_n also_o to_o violent_a death_n any_o kind_n of_o violent_a death_n for_o unto_o these_o also_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o best_a belove_a child_n have_v be_v subject_a ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o apostle_n glory_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n yea_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n it_o conjoine_v we_o more_o near_o unto_o he_o as_o nebuchadnezar_n 25._o dan._n 3._o 25._o fire_v loose_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o three_o child_n but_o hurt_v not_o their_o body_n so_o death_n inflict_v by_o man_n may_v loose_v our_o bodily_a bond_n but_o can_v hurt_v our_o soul_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—mâ—nda_fw-la spiritâ—i_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la vestimentum_fw-la let_v not_o our_o spirit_n fear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v as_o a_o garment_n without_o us._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o no_o kind_n of_o cross_n can_v separate_v we_o